Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

202

Click here to load reader

Transcript of Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

Page 1: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 1/202

ASIA

«i

Page 2: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 2/202

PLiujr

CHARLES WILLIAM WASON

COLLECTIONCHINA AND THE CHINESE

THE GIFT OFCHARLES WtLLIAM WASON

CLASS OF 1676

t9I8

Page 3: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 3/202

Cornell University Library

PL 1115.K18

A mandarin phonetic reader in the Peldne

3 1924 023 342 185

Page 4: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 4/202

Cornell University

Library

The original of tiiis bool< is in

tine Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright restrictions in

the United States on the use of the text.

Page 5: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 5/202

Page 6: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 6/202

Page 7: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 7/202

ARCHIVES

D'ETUDES ORIENTALESPUBLIEES AU FRAIS

des Forges et Acieries d'AvESTA (MM. A. Johnson

&C:ie, Stockholm), Propri^taire-Directeur

M. Axel Ax:sonJohnson

de M. Frans Kempe, Phil. D:r, a Hernosand et

Stockholm

de la Fabrique Suedoise des Roulements a billes,

Soc. anon. (A. B. SvENSKA Kullager-fabriken) a Gotembourg

de la Fabrique de Cuir de L. A. Matton a Gefle

de la. Soc. anon. Nordstjernan, Armateurs a Stock-

holm (Johnson Lignes: Suede—Bresil—La Plata, Suede—Chili

—Sud Pacific, Suede—San Francisco—Nord Pacific), Admi-

nistrateur-Directeur M. Axel Ax:son Johnson

PAR J.=A. LUNDELL

N:o i3

A MANDARIN PHONETIC READERIN THE PEKINESE DIALECT

by BERNHARD KARLQREN

STOCKHOLM 1918

KUNGL. BOKTEYCKEHIET. P. A. NOESTEDT & SONEE

162154

Page 8: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 8/202

Page 9: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 9/202

ARCHIVES D'ETUDES ORIENTALESPuBLifiES PAR J.-A. LUND ELL

Vol. 13.

A MANDARINPHONETIC READER

IN THE PEKINESE DIALECT

WITH AN INTRODUCTORY

ESSAY ON THE PRONUNCIATION

BY

BERNHARD KARLGREN

STOCKHOLM 19 18

KUNGL. BOKTRYCKERIET. P. A. NORSTEDT & SONER

162154

Page 10: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 10/202

"bJ a < <.^ '

'

pL Ills'

W 11^6,4

Page 11: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 11/202

In my work Phonologie Chinoise", I have among other things

given a systematic survey (pp. 248—336) of the speech-sounds existing

in a number of Chinese dialects. To give a picture of connected

speech in these dialects was not the object of the above-mentionedwork; this had to be reserved for a series of separate studies. The

following is to be considered as a first attempt to supply the need

of such a picture.

The dialect I have chosen to reproduce in this study is that

of Peking, one of the many closely related dialects that are spoken

in pretty much the whole of China north of the Yang-tsi-kiang and

also in a large part south of that river and which, if we leave

out of consideration a number of less important differences and

only pay regard to the most striking characteristics common to all=,

may suitably be grouped together under the name of Mandarin

'dialects.

Among these numerous Mandarin dialects that of Peking is

nowadays beyond comparison the most fashionable, being the speech

of the court and the capital. And generally there is a marked

tendency for those educated Chinese who speak a Mandarin dialect

to adopt the Peking pronunciation. As a consequence it is to

Pekinese, among the spoken languages of China, that Europeans

have paid most attention. Numerous text books have been issued

to give instruction in Pekinese, and the most important transcrip-

tions to be found in dictionaries, in books of reference and in

scientific literature are based upon this dialect^.

^

B. Karlgren, Phonologie Chinoise, p. i

—316, Leyde et Stock-holm 191 5, p. 316—468, Stockholm 1916 (Archives d'etudes orientales

n:o 15).

" E. g. the loss of the ancient final sounds p, t, k; the change

of final m into n; the loss of voice in the ancient initial sounds b'

(v), d', g^ ^^ ^g', diz^ dz', z, g, y; the fusion of the high and the low

series in the tones shang, k'ii and ju.

3 A. Vissiere (followed in the main by the Bull. Ec. Fra. Extr.

Or.) and F. Hirth, by employing transcriptions that are indeed chiefly

162154. Arch. Or. Karlgren. 1

Page 12: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 12/202

4 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

It may appear superfluous to publish plionetic texts in a dia-

lect about which so much has been written. In my opinion, however,

earlier researches on the Peking pronunciation have been carried

out in a way which is far from satisfactory and current tran-

scriptions only give an extremely primitive idea of the sounds

they pretend to represent. For that reason I have thought it

advisable, as a practical complement to the above mentioned theo-

retical exposition of mine, to publish a number of phonetic texts

illustrating this dialect as it appears in connected speech. These

texts are intended partly for European scientists who have no

opportunity of making themselves acquainted with the Peking pro-

nunciation by listening to the natives. In order to make them as

useful as possible for private study of the spoken language ot

North China, I have made my selection of texts in such a way that

any one interested in the matter will readily find good translations

of the texts given in one or other of the European languages.

On the other hand, these texts may also prove useful in the ele-

mentary teaching of Pekinese. I nead not expatiate upon the great

value of phonetic texts for instruction of this kind; it is too well

known and has already been thoroughly discussed in pedagogic

literature.

It may seem a matter of indifference which symbols are used,

in rendering the Chinese sounds, and if any one of the current

transcriptions was sufficiently exact, it might be conveniently adop-

ted without further ado. As a matter of fact, what is needed in

order to be able te read a transcribed text is abpve all a thorough

knowledge of the sounds themselves and plenty of practice in

rendering them orally, which can never be acquired merely through

symbols, however elaborate. Still a phonetic transcription may be

in itself more or less convenient, according as it satisfies more or

less thoroughly the technical demands on a good script, such as:

one character for each sound, characters readily distinguished one

based on the most fashionable Mandarin dialect, that of Peking, butdeviating from it in several important points, in order to make proper

allowance for the rest of the Mandarin dialects, evolve thereby a sort

of artificial, judiciously normalized dictionary language which may con-

veniently be called High Chinese. The most important of these

modifications are: the preservation of ancient k (k") and ts (ts') as well

as li and s before i, ii, which in Pekinese are fused into i^ (f/) and

^ respectively. Of less importance is the adoption of the final uen('ouen') for the Pekinese un ('oun') in the French system.

Page 13: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 13/202

Introductio.n 5

from another and easy to read. Furthermore they must not lead

the reader to form false associations, as will be the case when

wellknown characters are used in a sense different from the usual

one, ,e. g. h for t or g". Then it is clear too that a phonetic

transcription is easier to read in proportion as the characters chosen

for nearly related sounds resemble each other.

The phonetic notation used in this book is the well-known

xdialect alphabets invented by Professor J.-A. Lundell. The reader

will find a detailed account of it in my »Phonologie Chinoises

(p. 227—336).

As the qualitative phonetics of Pekinese are thoroughly discussedin the work cited I shall here only give a short survey of them

sufficient for practical purposes.

To the prosody on the contrary I have paid very little atten-

tion in my sPhonologie Chinoises. I shall therefore in this paper

discuss in detail the questions of tone, stress and quantity in

Pekinese.

Page 14: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 14/202

QUALITATIVE PHONETICS/

Consonants.

Bilabials:J9,

j)', m.

p is unaspirated as in French and often pronounced with the

feeble tension of the muscles characteristic of the »voiceless b»

in some German dialects. What is said here ahoutjp is also true of

the t, Tc and the occlusive elements in the affricates ts, ts,, [^^], J^

described below.2^ is pronounced with a strong tension of the muscles and a

vigorous aspiration. This is also the case with the f, ¥ and the

occlusive elements of the affricates ts^, i/S,%[^/], f/ described below,

in which the, air-current of the aspiration has its free course only-

after passing the fricative element.

When the vowel u becomes the first sound of a syllable, a

bilabial fricative element is often added. This phenomenon however

is too individual and irregular to justify the wholesale introduc-

tion of the type w, which, accordingly, will never be found in mytexts. For further particulars, see Phonol. Chin. p. 263—265.

Dentilabial: f.

Dentals: t, f, s, n, I (French and German, not English or

Russian), ts, ts\

Apico-alveolars:[l§, if, §, f].

They are pronounced' with

the same position of the tongue as in Eng. hurt, dry and Swed.

bord, fors. For l§ andl^"

cf Eng. 'heartshaking', though they are

pronounced with a single articulatory movement and the muscle

tension and aspiration are as stated above under p, p'. ^ andf

'

are French cliat and jour when apically articulated.

Apico-prepalatals: ts,, W, &, «, v. They are formed a little

^ Sounds which only occur in individual speakers or occasionally

(in unstressedsyllables)

are put in brackets.

Page 15: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 15/202

Introduction: Qualitative phonetics 7

further back and higher up than the preceding, the point of the

tongue acting against some part of the palate, slanting towards the

alveols, often quite near these, f occurs only in the syllable w\ it is

an r with only one or two rapid beats of the apex against the

prepalatum.

Dorso-alveolars: /^, //. They are formed with the pre-

dorsum acting against the alveols — often with a simultaneous

dental articulation — as in Ital. citta (still observing what has

been said above under J9, jf).

Dorso-prepalatal: ^, German ich-sound.

Whenthe vowel i

becomesthe first sound of a syllable, there

often arises a sound of friction, thus _^, the voiced fricative corres-

ponding to /, Germ. j. This phenomenon, however, is so individual

and irregular that it does not justify a constant use of j. Only in

the finals -in, -ig, -yn, -yu^, the friction is so generally occurring

that I think it convenient to mark it: jm, ji'g, jyn, jwg.

Dorso-velopalatals: /c, M, g (Engl, song); [^], the »fricative»

g of North-germ, wagen, Bora.

Dorso-velar: %, aeh in Swiss-German.

Vow^els.

j: articulate z and widen the passage between the point of the

tongue and the gums just so much that the friction ceases.

Position of the lips as in pronouncing » or a.

i: articulate i^ (French apical j in jour) and widen the passage

between the point of the tongue and the gums just enough

to stop the friction. Same position of the lips as in pronouncing

I or a.

i: French mari, Germ. wie.

[i]:Germ. ihitte, wirken, Engl. bit.

e: Germ, see, Fr. ete.

a;Fr. aimer.

Germ,bett,

Eng. men.(b: Germ, bar, Fr. pere, Eng. air.

y: Same position of the tongue as for i, narrow labialisation; some-

what like Fr. u, though the ridge of the tongue is higher.

e; Fr. seul. Germ, gotter, volkcr, Swed. oppna.

e includes several shades: Fr. peur, which approaches to 9; Eng.

bird, hurt (labialized), Swed. dial. hema.

9.' Germ, gabe, Eng. about (labialized).

Page 16: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 16/202

8 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

9t: higher than a, i. e. with a narrower passage between the ridge

of the tongue and the region where palate and velum meet;

Russian u in 6uisA (unstressed Russian h).

u: Germ, kuh, Fr. tous, Germ, mutter, Fr. toute.

[o]; Fr. beau, Germ. sohn.

o: Germ, gott, sonne, Swed. komma.

a: Germ, er hat, Fr. il part.

a: Engl, father, Germ, vater.

a: Fr. pas, Swed. hat.

[»]. Engl, but, gun, hurry.

Initials and finals.

The Chinese have of old a method, very convenient as far as

Chinese is concerned, of dividing their syllables in two parts: the

initial, i. e. that part which precedes the (first) vowel of the

syllable, and the final, i. e. the rest of the syllable including all

its

vowel elements. Thelist

ofinitials

andfinals in Pekinese is

the following:

22 initials:f, [/'], %, f, h", U, I, m, n, p", j/, s, s,^, ;?3, <% f, /s%

41 finals: a, ai*, an^, av, au^, af, at^, en^, ag", »¥, i, 2, I, «a'S

' This initial is dropped by many, perhaps most Pekinese: yan~

or an~ 'peace'.

^ The unaspirated explosives and affricates sometimes are substituted

by the correspondent voiced sounds g, b, d, ds, dz, ^^, when the syl-

lable is unstressed, especially when the preceding syllable has not strong

stress. This phenomenon being entirely occasional, no consideration is

taken of it in my transcflption.

3 Individually §, f, t?, tf-* Individually a changes to » in the tone shang p',ing shSng:

m. Occasionally t, e or even a are heard instead of i: m, ae, aa; the

same is true of iiai, lai : uae etc.

5 Individually a changes to v in shang p'ing shSng. The same

is true of uan and yan -. vn, uvn, yvn.^ Occasionally ao or even ao; the same is true of tau.

7 Individually cet, especially in the tone shang sh8ng; often gi

after f: fn or f&,i.

* Often 916, especially in the tones shang shSng and k'ii sheng.9 Individually aw in the tones p'^ing shSng." Individually atg in the tones p'ing sheng." In the diphthongs and triphthongs of the type i-, la, tau etc., the

I- is usually changed to e- after I: lea, lean etc.

Page 17: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 17/202

Introduction: Transcriptions 9

tai, tag, tau, zcb\ uen, in", tg", ims, o+, oms, u, ua, uai,

uan, uag, m and u&i^, uen, uag, un, Mg, mo, y, yan, yce^,

tjn', yo7, yug\

TRANSCRIPTIONS.

The student of Chinese in the beginning is quite bewildered

by the great number of different transcriptions that are in current

use. The sinologues have not been able to agree upon a common

system of transcription, and the systems differ widely in principles.

It has therefore seemed to me to be of a certain practical value

in a paper like the present to give a comparative table of some

of these various transcriptions. 1 have chosen them so as to give

an idea of the more important variations in rendering the Pekinese

sounds. The advantages and disadvantages of the various ren-

derings have been discussed in detail in my Phonologie Chinoise. In

order to make reference as easy as possible, I shall give not only

an analytical list of the initials and finals as rendered by these tran-

scriptions, but a synthetic list of all the syllables existing in Pekinese.

The systems chosen are:

I) The system of Sir Thomas Francis Wade published in his

work Yii-yen tzii erh chi, a progressive course to the study of

colloquial Chinese, London 1867. This may be said to be the

most widely used of all existing systems, and for instance the impor-

tant works of H. A. Giles, among others his great »A Chinese-English dictionary* and »A Chinese biographical dictionary*, are

based on it.

^ Individually te, in shang p'^ing sheng.^ When not preceded by initial consonants usually pronounced jm,

Jig, jyn, jug.

3 Individually tou in the tones hia p'^ing sheng, shang sheng

and k^ii shSng.

* Individually 00; equally uo : uoo.

5 Often 6U in shang p'ing sh6ng.

* Considered as one and the same final; ui is its p'ing sheng

form, u&t is its shang sheng and k'u sh6ng form.

7 Certain old ju sheng finals (cf. p. 24) are rendered in Peking

by a great variety of modern finals. By far the most common is,

according to my experience, yce. Not infrequently ye or 2/& occur

and are considered by the Chinese as mere variations of yce. yo, the

regular final in southern Mandarin, is rare in Peking, and to, given by

many authors, I have never been able to come across.

Page 18: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 18/202

lo Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

2) The system of C. W. Mateer, published in his excellent

manual »A course of Mandarin lessons based on idiom* (several

editions). It is

only the system of Wade modified, but themodi-

fications are important because they have been accepted by nu-

merous students of Chinese, the »Course» being perhaps the manual

most widely in use.

3) The modern French system employed by the Bulletin de

I'Ecole Frangaise d'Extreme Orient (BEFEO.), a system

that seems to become predominant in French sinology. It is a

system invented by A. Vissiere with some slight modifications.

4) The system of F. Lessing and W. Othmer in their work»Lehrgang der Nordchinesischen Umgangssprache» (Tsingtau 1912).

5) The ordinary Russian transcription used e. g. by Ilemy-

poBi in his KHTaftCKO-pyccKifl cjiosapb, 1887.

All these systems are essentially based on Pekinese. Some-

times however a graphy is chosen for other reasons, as a nor-

malisation after the mandarin in general or for etymological reasons.

These cases will easilv be discerned

Dial. alph. Wade Mateer BEFEO. Lessing

ai, yai

an, fan

au, yau

en, yen

er

fa

fan

fag

f&i

fen

fo

fou

fu

la

%ai

tan

la-g

lau

t9t

ten

ai

an

ang

ao

o

en

erh

fa

fan

fang

fei

fen

feng

fo

fou

fu

ha

hai

han

hang

hao

hei

ho

hen

ai

an

ang

ao

e

en

er

fa

fan

fang

fei

fen

feng

foa

fou

fu

ha

hai

han

hang

hao

hei

he

hen

ngai

ngan

ngang

ngao

ngo

ngen

eul

fa

fan

fang

fei

fen

fong

fo

feou

fou

ha

hai

han

hang

hao

hei

ho

hen'

ai

an

ang

au

en

orl

fa

fan

fang

fe

fen

feng

fo

fou

fu

ha

hai

han

hang

hau

he

ho

hen

Russian

a

afi

aHb

ani

ao

3

9HI,

$a

$aHB

JaHi.

$3Hb ($HHb)

$9y, $oy

$yxa

xafi

xaHb

xaHi

xao

X3tt

X9

X9Hb

Page 19: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 19/202

Introduction : Transcriptions

Dial. alph.

Page 20: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 20/202

Dial. alph.

Jc9i

ken¥enhd'g

¥d^

Jcou

¥ouJcu

¥uIcua

Jvualiuai

liuai

hiian

¥uanIcita^

liua'g

Jcut, kiiai

¥m, ¥u&i

kunFunkwg

liwg

kuo

k'uo

la

lai

Inn

lag

lau

leu

lot

hlea

lea'g

leau

lece

lecen

hn

Z^g

leu

lo

lou

lu

luan

lun

Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

BEFEO. Lessing

ko

Page 21: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 21/202

Introduction: Transcriptions 13

Dial, alph

Page 22: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 22/202

14

Dial. alph.

ou, you

pap'^ei

pai

p^ai

pan

p'^an

pagp'^a^

paup''au

p&'i

p^&t

pen

p^en

pan

pz

p'^l

piau

phaupice

p'^lCB

picen

p''icen

pmp\npi'g

pi'g

pop'op'ou

pup^u

sa

smsan

sag

sau

S9l

sen

sag

SI

so

sou

su

suan

sm, su&i

Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

Wade Mateer BEFEO. Lessing Russian

ou

pa

papai

p'ai

pan

p'an

pang

p'ang

pao

p'ao

peip'ei

pen

p'en

peng

p'eng

pi

P'i

piao

p'iaopieh

p'ieh

pien

p'ien

pin

p'in

ping

ping

po

p;o

poupu

p'u

. sa

sai

san

sang

sao -

se

sen

seng

ssu

so

sou

su

suan

sui

ou

pa

papal

p'ai

pan

p'an

pang

p'ang

pao

p'ao

peip'ei

pen

p'en

peng

p'eng

pi

P^i

piao

p'iao

pie

p'ie

pien

p'ien

pin

p'in

ping

p'ing

poa

p'oa

p'ou

pu

pusa

sai

san

sang-

sao

se

sen

seng

si

soa.

sou

su

swan

swei

ngeou

pa

papai

p'ai

pan

p'an

pang

p'ang

pao

p'ao

peip'ei

pen

p'en

pong

p'ong

Pj.

piao

p'iao

pie

p'ie

pien

p'ien

pin

p'in

ping

p'ing

po

pop'eou

pou

p'ou

sa

sai

san

sang

sao

s5

sen

seng

sseu

so

seou

sou

souan

souei

ou

ba

pabai

pai

ban

pan

bang

pang

bau

^aube

pe

ben

pen

beng

peng

bi

pi

biau

piau

bia

pia

bian

pian

bin

pin

bing

ping

bo

popou

bu

pu

sa

sai

san

sang

sau

so

sen

seng

si

so

sou

su

suan

sui

9y, oy

6a

na

nafi;

6aHb

naHb

6aH'B

nans

6ao

nao

69tt

n9fi

6aHb

n9Hb

uawb

6h

nH

6ao

nao

6i

6aHB

naHb

6HHb

HHEb

SHHb

HHEt

60

nonay

6y

ny

ca

cafi

caHb

caHb

cao

C9C9Hb

CdWb

CH

CO

coy

cy

cyanb

cyfi

Page 23: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 23/202

Introduction: Transcriptions 15

Dial. alph.

sun

swg

s,a

s,m

s,an

&«g

s,au

S,9i

s,en

sag

H&0U

&u

&ua

&uai

&uan

SiUB'g

Siun

&U0

mn

xen

^0

^ou

;?M

man

^un

^wg

ta

fa,

tai

fai

tan

fanta^

fag

tail

fau

tat

t9t

fBi

tag

Wade

sun

sung

sha

shai

shan

siiang

shao

she

shen

sheng

shih

shou

shu

shua

shuai

shuan

shuang

shui

shun

shuo

jan

jang

jao

je

jen

jeng

jih

jo

jou

ju

juan

Jul

jun

Jung

ta

t'a

tai

t"^ai

tan

fantang

t'ang

tao

t'ao

tei

te

t'e

teng

Mateer BEFEO. Lessing Russian

sun

sting

sha

shai

shan

shang

shao

she

shen

sheng

shi

shou

shu

shwashwai

shwan

shwang

shwei

shun

shwoa

jan

angao

e

en

joa

jou

u

wanwei

un

jung

ta

fa

tai

fai

tan

fantang

fang

tao

fao

tei

te

fe

teng

souen

song

cha

chai

chan

chang

chao

oho

chen

cheng

che

cheou

chou

choua

chouai

chouan

chouang

chouei

chouen

chouo

jan

angao

6

jen

jeng

e

o

jeou

ou

ouanjouei

ouen

jong

ta

fa

tai

fai

tan

fantang

fang

tao '

fao

tei

to

fo

teng

sun

sung

scha

schai

schan

schang

schau

scho

schen

scheng

schi

schou

schu

schua

schuai

schuan

schuang

schui

schun

schuo

jan

jang

jau

jo

jen

Jeng

ji

jo

jou

ju

juanjui

jun

jung

da

ta

dai

tai

dan

tandang

tang

dau

tau

de

do

to

deng

cyHb

cynt

maraaft

maHb

maHtniao

mam9HB

m9Hi,

mHmay, moy

mymyainyaft

myaHb

myaHi

myft

myHt

moJKaHB

jKaHi.

acao

5K3

JK3H1.

atH

3K0

3K9y, jKoy

3Ky

jKyaHbacyft

acyHB

acyHi.

«a

Ta

nafi

Tafi

HaHb

TaHbHant

TaHi.

nao

Tao

T9

Ji;3H'b

Page 24: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 24/202

r6 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

Dial. alph. Wade Mateer BEFEO. Les'sing Russian

fg^ t'eng t'eng t'eng teng tbhi.

h ti ti'

ti di AH

ft t'i t'i t'i ti THttau tiao tiao tiao diau js,ao

ftau t'iao t'iao t'iao tiau Tao

ttcB tieii tie tie dia S*

tSce t'ieh t'ie t'ie tia rh

Umn tien tien tien dian ahhb

Uain t'ien • t'ien t'ien tian Tsmh

Ug ting ting ting ding PiHHi

f/g t'ing t'ing t'ing - ting thhi.

tiu tiu tiu tieoudiu AK"

to to toa to do ao

t'o t'o t'oa t'o to TO

tou tou tou teou dou flay, Aoy

fou t'ou t'ou t'eou tou T3y, Toy

tu tu tu tou du ay

fw t'u t'u t'ou tu xy

tuan tuan twan touan duan AyaHB

fuan t'uan t'wan t'ouan tuaii xyaHb

tm, tu&i tui twei touei dui syft

t'ui, tuai t'ui t'wei t'ouei tui TyJi

tun tun tun touen dun AyHL

fun t'un t'un t'ouen tun TyHB

tu^ tung tung tong dung Aynt

tu^ t'ung t'ung t'ong tung xyHi.

tea tsa tsa tsa dsa i];3a

ts'a ts'a ts'a ts'a tsa i^a

tsat tsai tsai tsai dsai ^3afl

fc'a* ts'ai ts'ai ts'ai tsai nafl

tsan tsan tsan tsan dsan i;3aHb

ts'an ts'an ts'an ts'an tsan i^aHt

tsag tsang tsang tsang dsang ^3Si^ny

ts'ag ts'ang ts'ang ts'ang tsang u.ant

tuau tsao tsao tsao dsau i];3ao

is'^aw ts'ao ts'^ao ts'ao tsau ii,ao

tsea tsei tsei tsei dse U39&

ts9i .tse tse tso dso ii;39

i4% ts'e ts'e ts'6 tso i];9

tsen tsen tsen tsen dsen i];39Hi.

te'eti ts'en ts'en ts'en tsen i];9Hb

^sag tseng tseng tseng dseng i];33Hi

te'ag ts'eng ts'^eng ts'eng tseng ^^H^

fej tzu tsi tseu dsi ii,3H

ts'2 tz'ii ts'i ts'eu tsi ijh

teo tso ts'oa tso dso i;30

fo'o ts'o ts'oa ts'o tso i];o

tsou tsou tsou tseou dsou i;33y, usoy

Page 25: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 25/202

Introduction: Transcriptions 17

Dial. alpb.

Page 26: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 26/202

i8 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

Dial. alph.

//*

Jptn

J^n

Jfyan

Jfyan

JFy< I

Mo )

I

I^yoI

Wade

Jfyn

!fyun

uai

uan

uag

ut, u&t

uen

Ud'g

uo

yyan

ya}\

yo\

jyn

{yu^)jug

BEFEO.

tch'ong

ki, tsi

k'i, ts'i

kia

k'ia

kiang, tsiang

k'iang, ts'iang

kiao tsiao

k'iao, ts'iao

kie, tsie, kiai

k'ie, ts'icy k'iai

kien, tsienki'en, ts'ien

kin, tsin

k'in, ts'in

king, tsing

k'ing, ts'ing

kieou, tsieou

k'ieou, ts'ieou

kiu, tsiu

k'iu,ts'iu

kiuan

k'iuan, ts'iuan

kio, kiue

tsio, tsiue

li'io, k'iue

ts'io, ts'iue

kiun, tsiun

k'iun

kiong

k'iong

wouwawai

wanwangwei

wenwongwoyu

yuan

Lessing

tschung

dji

tji

djia

tjia

djiang

tjjang

djiau

tjiau

djia

tjia

djiantjian

djin

tjin

djing

tjing

djiu

tjiu

dju

tjudjiian

tjiian

djiia

yun

yung

yue, yoa yo, yue

yiin yunyung yong

tjiia

djiin

tjiin

djiung

tjiung

wuwawai

wanwangwe

wen

wengwoyu

ytian

yiia

ytin

yung

. Russian

HyHt

i];3H

v.n

i];a

i];aHi>

I];3H0

i];ao

^3aHbItflHB

I];3HHb

UiHHB

I^3HHi

11,310

^K)

I^3I0fl

n;3ioaHb

i;H)aHi.

153109

i53io

i];K)a, i];io

Ii;310HI>

I5I0HI>

VJOWh

By

Ba

Bag

BaHB

BaHi

B9i!

B3HB

BSHi

BO

K)fi

lOaHB

H)9, io

KHB

lOHt

Page 27: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 27/202

. PROSODY.

Tone.

The "tones" in Chinese offer a series of very delicate problemi

which I am convinced will never be definitely solved without a

strict application of experimental methods. I give here preliminary

results — arrived at mostly by the aid of the ear alone — of a de-

tailed examination of the tones of several native Pekinese.

General principles.

I. The tone an etymological element of the word.

A certain musical characteristic of the voiced element of a

syllable, what the sinologues agree in calling the tone of the

syllable (chin, sheng), is of fundamental importance in Chinese as

in other Indo-sinic languages, as syllables which are otherwise iden-

tical may have an entirely different signification according to the

tone they are pronounced with. The tone is a part of the word,

as constituent as its vowels and consonants.

The "tone" of the Chinese language consists of three elements'

i) Through different "inflexions" — to use preliminarily a

current but bad term — we get tones that are even', rising,

falling or circumflex. The last one has several different types.

In various manuals the authors try to find illustrative examples.

Arendt3 gives as an example of even tone: »du musst es so

' Karlgren, Phonologic Chinoise, p. 255.

' The term level used by Sweet would be preferable to even.

The latter xnight suggest an even distribution of stress over the syllable

as even is, however, generally used by sinologues, I shall retain it.

3 Arendt, Handbuch d. Nordchines. umgangssprache, p. 47.

162154. Arch. Or. Karlgren. 2

Page 28: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 28/202

20 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

machen», of rising tone: »meinst du es so?»; of falling tone:

»nein so!» etc.

2) Through different "pitch" ("hauteur musicale") — an equally-

bad term — we get high, middle or low tones.

3) The sudden interruption of the voice in words ending in

(clusil) -p, -t, -k and glottal stop, e. g. lip, Iv, an exabrupto, is

considered by the Chinese to constitute a tone different from that

of words ending in a vowel or nasal consonant, e. g. It, hn, a

perdendosi.

In Pekinese, in which the final sounds -p, -t, -k and the glottal

stop do not exist, one may leave this third element entirely out of

consideration.

In examining the two first ones we can easily see that the

terms "inflexion" and "pitch", used by many authors, are inade-

quate and misleading. In our discussion of these problems we shall

have to keep the following points clear:

a) First it is evident that in both cases it is the question

of the pitch.

b) In both cases the absolute pitch (the rate of the vibra-

tions by itself) is of.no consequence whatever. It does not matter

whether it is a man or a woman who is speaking. In both cases

it is the relative pitch that is of importance. The relation is

of two different kinds, and this constitutes the highly important

difference between the cases i and 2 above.

c) In case i, where we speak of even, rising, falling and

circumflex tones, it is a question of the pitch of every unit of

the voiced element of the syllable in its relation to the-

pitch of every other unit of the voiced element of the same

syllable. If, for instance, a Pekinese in pronouncing the vowel a

in the word fa 'Buddhist law' (fourth tone of Pekinese, ku sheng),:

starting with the pitch sol,, after a number of vibrations sinks to

somewhere between solj and fa,}*, then to fajjj, then continually

sinking passes fa-j, mi^j^f, mij and ends on-rej+f, he Will have, throughthis pitch series in the syllable, produced a, falling tone, not because

of the absolute pitch of solj or re,| — it might as well have beeni

mi, and utj -^ but because fa,|| is lower than solj, fa^ lower then

fa^l etc.

To call this phenomenon inflexion would do quite well, if it

were not for the very common case, in which all the units of the.

voiced element of a syllable have the same pitch. To term this

an "even inflexion" (level inflexion) is certainly inadequate.

Page 29: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 29/202

Introduction: Tone 21

Another term that might be used is ipelody. This word

however makes one think of the melody: that arises through the

connection -of a series of differently pitched syllables (the melodyof the sentence). I prefer therefore the term form and speak of

the even, rising, falling and circumflex form of the tone.

It is the form which is the essential element of the

Pekinese tones and consequently determines the tone-

marks in my transcription.

d) In case 2, where we speak of high, middle and low tones,

the relation is of quite another kind; Here it is not a question

of the relation between two actually observed facts, but of an ab-

straction: the actually observed pitch of a syllable — con-

sidered as a whole — in its relation to the average pitch'

of the voice of the individual who is speaking.

This general statement needs further examination.

What is the meaning of the pitch of the syllable considered

as a whole?

One might easily feel inclined to believe that this means themathematical average of pitch of the voiced element of the syllable;

that consequently in a tone, that falls frorti solj to reji, ia^ should

be considered as a sort of central point and that this tone should be

considered as a high tone if the average of the speaker is re^jj, a

middle tone if his average is ia^, and a low tone if his average is sol,.

This purely mathematical point of view is not acceptable.

There is e. g. in Pekinese a tone (the shang sheng, see p. 25)

that commences low, sinks a little and then rises quite high (e. g.

fa, — mij — la^ spoken by an individual whose speech voice

ranges from re^ to lajjj;). And yet all authors agree in calling

this tone a low one. The fact is that in this case the stresp

plays an important role (forte : piano). The strongest stress

in syllables with this tone is on the central part, and this deter-

mines the impression. The pitch of the syllable considered as a

whole may then be defined as the pitch of the most strongly

stressed and therefore predominant part of the syllable.

What is, on the other hand, the meaning of the average

pitch of the speaker's voice? This can evidently be ascertained

only by comparing a number of syllables spoken by that same

individual, but such an average can be taken in two different ways:

quantitatively and qualitatively.

' In ordinary speech, not in song or emotional speech.

Page 30: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 30/202

22 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

An individual pronounces, let us say, some of his syllables with

the pitch kj, the rest with the pitch faj. If now four-fifths of his

stock of syllables are produced with the pitch kj, he will in the

majority of cases keep to this higher pitch, and the quantitative

average will be nearer to laj than to fa^. In determining high,

middle and low tones it is not this quantitative average that comes

into consideration.

Disregarding the frequency of the one pitch or the other and

only considering the extremes in the, pitch of the speaker, his

greatest interval, and taking the mathematical average of this, one gets

the qualitative average. In the example given it will be sol,. It is

the qualitative average that is the basis of the comparison,

according to which we get high, middle and low tones.

Our discussion has now given the result that the tone of a

syllable is high, middle or low according as the predomi-

nant pitch of the syllable is high, middle or low in relation

to the qualitative average of the speaker's ordinary speech

voice.

As we have chosen the term form for the relation discussed

under c, we shall have to choose a term for this latter relation.

The word pitch ('hauteur musicale'), used hitherto by many authors,

is very bad, as the pitch is also, as we have shown, the deciding

element in the form of the tone. I prefer the word key used

without any definition by Edkins. This word then is not used in

its strictly musical sense.' The word key in its general conception

affords, in my opinion, a very good denomination. Accordingly I say

that in the Chinese tones the relative pitch causes on the one hand

even, rising, faUing or circumflex form, on the other hand high,

middle or low key.

In many Chinese dialects the key is of the utmost importance.

In many places, for instance, two (etymologically different) tones

are both even in form and differ from each other only by the

first having a high key, the second a low key.

In Pekinese the key is far less important. Some Pekinese, it is

true, pronounce both their hia p'ing sheng and their k'ii sheng

(see p 24 II below) with a falling form, and in this case evidently

the key is decisive. But other persons, perhaps the majority, have

' Sweet (A Primer of Phonetics, 2nd ed. 1902, p. 71), who also

speaks of a high, a middle and a low key, employs this term for the

"general pitch of a sentence or sentence group" which is thus morein accordance with the musical sense of the word.

Page 31: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 31/202

Intruduction : Tone 23

a different form for each tone, and this form is by far the most

important characteristic. In my transcription, therefore, the l<ey is

not marked; in my, introductory examination, however, it certainly

deserves attention.

e) The tone belongs to the whole of the voiced element of

the syllable and not only to its vowel. In ttg^ 'top', for instance,

a large part of the circumflex tone is produced during the g. In

consequence the tone-mark is put after the syllable, not above its

vowel.

II. The influence which the position of the syllable

in the sentence has on the tone.

a) The stress which a syllable gets as a member of a sentence

has a considerable influence upon the tone. Syllables quite destitute

of stress lose their tone, i. e. are pronounced without any special

form and key; in my transcription they are written without tone-

marks. As to my way of indicating strong stress and weak stress

see p. 37.

b) The tone of a syllable is often influenced by the tone of

an adjacent syllable; but only if the syllables belong to the

same phrase. Phrase I call, with Noreen', every phonem in-

cluded between two (at the same time expiratory and articulatory)

pauses. Such pauses may be very slight and still give the feeling

of a division of the sentence. The following sentence will be pro-

nounced, for instance, as three phrases: uo^ -fu^-fphrT \\ -^pnT-fteen

•uayT'-Sia^||

pu-tsm--^^ia~ 'my father is not at home to night'.

It is therefore necessary to draw a distinction between free

and bound tones. By a free tone I understand the tone of a

syllable that joins a pause or is separated from a pause

only by atonic syllables. On the other hand a bound tone

is the tone of a syllable that is separated from a pause by

another tonic syllable^.

It is evident that a tone may be free in regard to the preced-

ing syllables and bound in regard to the following, or vice versa

Consequently we get four types:

a) Front-free and end-free tone, e.g. fa^" and ^en" in the.

two phrases: tsat i&9-Jc9 •fag'^-ts]||ma-to •^en" 'there is nobody

' Noreen, Vart sprak I, p. 362, 1903.

" If it is separated from this other tonic syllable by on or more

atonic syllables, this

doesnot prevent it from being bound.

Page 32: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 32/202

.24 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

in this room'; the firsts second, third and fifth syllable in: -fow'||

g'tfTII

tu'-ts2II

•lau'-tsx||tu~ fdg'-la 'head, heart, stomach and

back all ache'.

/?) Front-bound and end-bound tone, e. g. U'w" in the

two phrases: fa~ •te'M"-//j/'" 'he goes out', and toT-men -U^uT-pu-

f^'y~~'they cannot go out'.

y) Front-free and end-bound tone, e. g. han" and fa^" in

the two phrases: kan~'--l/S.'9r-fy\\

tsai-ia^^-tsj-h" 'the carter is in

the room'.

d) Front-bound and end-free tone, e. g. W9r and W" in

the two phrases: han"--i<&m~-U\\

tsai--fag'-tsx-li~' 'the carter is in

the room'.

The Pekinese tones.

I. The first tone of Pekinese, called shang pmg sheng, com-

prises the words which in ancient Chinese hadp'ing

sheng(even

perdendosi) with a voiceless initial sound (to which the laryngal

explosive also belonged) and some of the words that had ju sheng

(exabrupto).

The form of the Pekinese shang p'ing sheng is even. Accor^

dingly, in my transcription it is marked thus: ~, e. g. A;m^~ 'work'.

The key of the shang p'ing sheng is more or less high.

II. The second tone of Pekinese, called hia p'ing sheng, com-

prises the words that in ancient Chinese had p'ing sheng (even

perdendosi) with a voiced initial sound (to which a vocalic beginning

without explosion also belonged) and some of the words that had

ju sheng (exabrupto).

As, to its form the hia p'ing sheng appears in Peking in two

varieties. Many speakers produce it as a high-keyed falling tone

(opposed to the k'ii. sheng as a low-keyed falling one). See

for instance the diagram in my Pftonologie Chinoise p. 257. Others,

perhaps the majority, produce it as a rapidly rising tone. In the

present paper the hia p'ing sheng is marked by a sign indicating

this latter alternative: '',e. g.* fou" 'head'. This surprising double

nature of a tone inside .the very city of Peking has been already

observed by Edkin-s.^ :

' Edkins, Grammar of the Chinese colloquial language commonly

called the Mandarin dialect, Shanghai 1857, p. 17.

Page 33: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 33/202

Introduction:, Tone 25

The Irey of the Pekinese hia p'ing slieng 'is more or less

high.. ,.,::;III. The third tone of Pekinese, called ahangshengfComprises

the majoriity of the words that in ancient , Chinese had shang sheng

(rising perdendosi) and some that had ju sheng (exabrupto). .

The form, of the Pekinese shang sheng is circumflex of the

type falling + rising.' It begins with a slight fall, lasting for

about one third of the length of the *tone, then it rises, steadily to

its close. I mark it thus: "', e. g. sfiauT 'little'.

The key of the shang sheng is more or less low.,

IV. The fourth tone of Pekinese, calledk'ii

sheng, comprises,first, the words that in ancient Chinese had k'ii sheng (falling per-

dendosi), secondly a certain group of words that in ancient Chinese

had shang sheng (rising perdendosi), and thirdly some of the words

that had ju sheng (exabrupto).

The form of the Pekinese k'ii sheng is falling. I mark it

thus "",e. g. ¥an^ 'to see'.

The key of the Pekinese k'ii sheng is more or less low.

Variations in the Pekinese tones.^

The musical variations, occurring in many languages, called

intonations, occupy a very modest place in Chinese. Logical

' Phon. Chin. p. 259. It is very true that it is sometimes circumflex of

the type even + rising, as stated,",aimong others, by Courant in his work Lalangue Chinoise parlde, grammaire du kwan kwa septentrional, 1914, p. 19.

In vol. 35 of the Journal Am. Or. Soc. (1915) C. B. Bradley has published

a short experimental study of the tones in two Chinese dialects (Cantonese

and Pekinese). His results are very curious. According to him the

Pekinese hia p'lng sheng and shang sheng would be identical, both

of them mostly a simple rising, sometimes a rising preceded by an intro-

ductory even or falling moment. This statement is very surprising to

anyone acquainted with this dialect — the author owris that he does

not know Chinese himself-^ and most decidedly fal^e. This sho\*s

the insufficiency of experimental phonetic research which is not com-

bined with a thorough knowledge of the langiiage examined.

^ M. Courant (Langue' Chin, parlde p! 19) writes as follows: »Toutes

ehoses 6gaies, le ton est placd phis bas [i. e. than for the vowel a]

d'une quafte environ pour les voyelles graves u, o, plus haut du m^meintervalle pour la voyelle aigue i». The consequence of this would be

an influence:

Page 34: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 34/202

26 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

intonations, indicating affirmation, interrogation or exclama-

tion, hardly exist, as they would run counter to the very impor-

tant tones described above. It is a common fault of Europeansin speaking Chinese to adopt for instance an interroga.tive intona-

tion, that makes the sentence unintelligible to the native listener.

Emotional intonations exist only so far that a whole phrase, a

sentence or a sentence group may be placed in a higher or a

lower key than the normal <Jne.

A. Form variations,

I. Strong-stressed and weak-stressed syllables.

It is only natural that the tone of the less prominent weak-

stressed syllable should be less sharply defined as well as more

exposed to changes than that of the strong-stressed syllable. Weobserve accordingly:

a) The interval of the tone is generally considerably greater in

strong-stressed syllables than in weak-stressed. While the strong-

stressed hia p'ing sheng, according to Courant', has an interval of a

second, major or minor, according to my experience a third or at least

a minor third, the shang sheng according to Courant as well as in

a) on the key, when the syllable has a single vowel, li^ accor-

ding to Courant is higher keyed than meC, and this higher keyed than

TcvT" etc. If this were true it would produce a very peculiar melody in

the sentence.

b) on the form, when the syllable contains a diphthong or a triph-

thong that ends in -u (-o). He says: "Ainsi kao [A;aM~] 'agneau' est

prononcd sur les notes sol, mi bdmol (inferieur) au lieu de sol pro-

longd; lyeu [Zcm"] 'couler' est prononcd sur ut diese, la (inferieur) au

lieu de ut diese, xi (sup^rieur)" etc. If this were proved to be true, we

should have to set down an alternative shang pHng sheng form "^, an

alternative hia p'^ing sheng form "^j an alternative shang sheng form '^.

These statements of M. Courant however are based upon a misunder-

standing. It is a well-known fact that there is a constant difference

in pitch between the harmoniques of the various vowels, see f. i.

Helmholtz, Tonerapfindungen^, p. i68 sq., Pipping, Z. Lehre v. den

Vocalklangen in Zeitschr. f. Biol. XXXI. But of course it does not by

any means follow that the fundamental tones are differently pitched.

In -ni^ pu lao •toT' ni-ti •muTj^hn' 'don't strike your mother' the

fundamental, tone of niT, toT and iimu" is or may be exactly the same.

Similarly hau~ 'laftb' is just as even in its form as foT 'he'; leu" 'to

flow' has exactly the same form as fi" 'to raise'.

' Langue Chin, parlde p. 19.

Page 35: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 35/202

Introduction: Tone 27

the language of an experimentally tested Chinese' a fourth, the

k'ti Bheng a minor second^ or a third,' the tones ot the weak-

stressed syllables will have considerably smaller intervals, often

only half as big as those of the strong-stressed.

b) The tone of the weak-stressed syllable is far more suscep-

tible to the influence of the adjacent tones than that of the strong-

stressed, as we shall see below.

2. Free and bound tones.

a) Whether a syllable is front-free or front-bound is of a

certain importance. There is a case where a tone is changed in

form by being bound to a preceding tone. This takes place whena shang sheng of a weak-stressed syllable is bound to an imme-

diately preceding shang sheng of a strong-stressed syllable, e. g.

toT' 'to beat' + sau" 'to sweep', together -ta-sau 'to sweep'. The

tone of the second syllable is entirely superseded by that of the

first. It is possible that instrumental research will establish a form-

sequence like this: •^, but to the ear this combination gives the

impression of a single shang sheng curve produced on both sylla-

bles jointly. The main part of the curve is taken by the first

syllable, and the second oae gets for itself only a part of the final

rising, which makes it sound very similar to a hia p'ing sheng.

One could therefore write this combination thus: •toT-sau'^. However,,

for reasons mentioned p. 33 below, I prefer to mark the tone

combination in question by a shang sheng mark put above the

hyphen between tho two syllables: •ta^sau.

b) Whether a syllable is end-free or end-bound is of still

greater importance. We have to observe the following pheno-

mena:

a) Glides.

ad) The tones of Pekinese, as we have seen, all end on a high

or a low pitch. When now a syllable is end-free it is only na-

' See the diagram in Karlgren, Phonol. Chin. p. 257.' C. B. Bradley

in his experimental study of the Pekinese tones (Journ. Am. Or. Soc.

1915) has arrived at very large intervals: the hia p'^ing sh^ng a fifth

or a sixth, the shang shSng a seventh or even an octave. Such inter-

vals hardly occur in current speech, but appear only when isolated syl-

lables are read aloud and with a considerable elucidative exaggeration.

Very amusing is, however, the conclusion of Mr. Bradley's: »The chief

features of the Pekinese scheme .... are .... the high pitch and

small (!) compass of voice used in their execution*.

^ Langue Chin, parl^e p. 19.

Page 36: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 36/202

Page 37: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 37/202

Introduction: Tone .-29

of the syllable si'^ in tung^-si\ easily causes the impression of a

rising tone (the 2'nd tone). ta3 + wo3, according to the rule laid

down (p. 27 a) above, has to be pronounced -faruo. The last syllable

has only a part of the rising moment, and if it now in addition

receives a falling deflection, its tone will be' easily confused with

the 4th tone (k'ii aheng).

PP) In end-bound syllables the tone as a rule is free from

such deflections, e. g. in the first syllables of the following

phrases: Jpn~-t%wn~ 'to day'; •iiS,o~-ts2'S,a^'~ 'on the table'; nro"-//?/'"

'take away'; toTpu-leau' 'cannot strike'; •paiC-t%cen~ 'half the

day'. Even where the step from one syllable to another rheans

a step to a considerably different pitch, e. g. in pavT-ficen' 'half

the day' {pan~ low, ft<sn~ high), one hears almost nothing of

the transitional sounds which must necessarily be there; this is

undoubtedly because the voice does not slacken (as in the case aa),

no pause following, but is firmly controlled and forced to produce

the transition as quickly as possible..

An exception to this rule exists, and this is a phenomenon

observed by several authors. When a weak-stressed isLVL sheng

is bound to an immediately following strong-stressed k'^ii sheug

(in this case the former, is low-keyed, the latter is high-keyed, see

p. 33 ^yS), e. g. mafT'-'man^-h 'very slowly', the former tone gets

an upward deflection, which makes it sound rather like a shang

sheng, with which it cannot however by any means be identified.

Parker and Hopkins both make this quite just remark.

None of the glides discussed here under a is niarked in

mytranscription, this partly because I do not consider them more signi-

ficant than, for instance, the vowel glides which inevitably exist

between the extremities of the diphtong m: a{aeeaei)i, glides of

which we take no notice even in very minute transcriptions, and partly

because we produce them quite unconsciously in the most natural

way, as soon as we try to read a sentence in an easy-flowing way.

/?) Of far greater importance is- the reduction of the tone

which takes place when a weak-stressed shang sheng is end-bound

to a shang sheng immediately following. In this case the tone of

the first syllable is reduced so as to become practically identical with

a hia p'ing sheng, i. e. its first falling (or even) part is cut off" and

^ It is not correct to say, as- previous authors have d(?ne, a shang

sheng followed by another shang sheng. If there is even a- very

slight pause between them, the latter in no way influences ; the former.

Page 38: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 38/202

30 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

only its rising moment remains, e. g. /c'm"' 'bitter' : Aj'w'-'/cm"'-6

'very bitterly'- This important phenomenon has been much dis-

cussed. Sir T. F. Wade has already mentioned it. The Japanese

Goh Keita in his reader »Kuan hua chi nan» also mentions the fact,

but speaks briefly of sshang sheng meeting shang sheng» without

considering the stress^. This gives Vissi^re the occasion for

some lengthy polemics" in the T'oung Pao, which are entirely

superfluous, as Edkins and after him Hopkins have already stated

that this reduction of the tone takes place only »when the accent

is on the last syllables.*

The form-variations here described, caused by the tones being

bound, are not of such a nature as to come into conflict with each

other in the case where a phrase contains more than two tonic

syllables and one or more tones consequently become at the same

time front-bound and end-bound. In such cases the rules formu-

lated above still hold true. }p'g~' (the well) + UovT' (mouth) + li"

(inside) give ^^ig'--h'oii^U 'in the opening of the well', according

to both rules

b fi and aabove.

As we have seen, the form-variations of bound tones are

dependent on the fact that the tone of a weak-stressed syllable

is bound to that of a strong-stressed one. In phrases with more

than two tonic syllables there will, however, not infrequently occur

a sequence of weak-stressed syllables. The form-variations studied

above obtain also in these cases, in such a way that those weak-

stressed syllables will, with regard to the influence upon the tone-

form, be equal to strong-stressed ones, which would have strong

stress if the sentence were read more slowly and carefully. Thus,

if we read the combination fas" (he) + t&f (only) + sau" (sweeps)

+ •¥a^~ (the cangue) as one phrase we get •fa' t&f^sau -Tcag^

he only sweeps the cangue', where t&i" as well as sau" is weak-

stressed. The connection gives tsi^sau, according to rule a above,

not iis,f-sau", according to rule b ^ above, because the sentence

read more slowly would be -foT •ts.i^sau -k'ag". On the contrary,

ta~ (he) + t&t^ (must) -|- fog"" (wait) + %ou~-ficBn' (the day after

to-morrow) give, read as one phrase, fa~ t&i" td'g"'-%ou~-ficen~ 'he

must wait to the day after tomorrow', with t&i" fog"' according to

rule a above and not t&i^td^, rule byS above, because read slowly

the sentence would sound: -faT tai" •tan" "lOiT'-ftcenr.

' 'kan''-;}§irr-h 'hastily' Qcarr + JpfT), but •ta^sau 'to sweep'." Vissifere, La chute du ton montant dans la langue de Pdkin,

T'oung Pao 1904.

Page 39: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 39/202

Introduction: Tone 31

B. Key variations.

I. Free and bound tones.

i) Free tones, e. g. -t&o'-tsj 'table', •t''-ts2 'chair', S,i •m~'-h

'it is yours', tsai-'-ij&di^v 'here', have the highest and the lowest key

which occur in the ordinary speech of the person who is speaking.

Hia p'ing sheng is generally somewhat higher than shang p'ing

sheng, k^ii sheng sometimes a little lower than shang sheng. M.

Courant gives as examples shang ping shong solj, hia ping sheng

utj —reg, shang sheng rej —

solj, k'iisheng ut,jf

—utj. Such a

huge distance between the extremities, more than an octave, is to

be found, according to my experience, only when one gets a

Chinese to read isolated syllables aloud; in order to emphasize

the distinctions he will exaggerate considerably. In connected

speech the difference will hardly be as great as that given by

Courant. An experimentally tested Pekinese (Phon. Chin. p. 257)

reached \z^ when at his highest, and re^ when at his lowest.

2) Bound tones.

a) When two tones are bound together (front-free and end-

bound tone 4- front-bound and end-free tone) we have to observe

several interesting facts. If both are strong-stressed, which ho-

wever seldom occurs, e. g-f^^u" s,i -ni^ lai'' 'even if you do come'

— seldom read as one phrase, usually there is pause between m'"

and lai^ — they do not influence each other in any way. We

maytherefore limit our discussion to cases in which the tones of

one strong-stressed and one weak-stressed syllable are bound

together.

a) The tones bound together are of a different form.

aa) If the tones are both low (shang sheng or k'^ii sheng),

both have the same key as in free tones, e. g. •han^-j-im^ 'to

be grateful'; 'iau'--¥an~' 'beautiful'; sf-g-ia'g" 'to think'; sag""-

•wm."" 'to mount a horse'. Here also falls the case ¥u''--k'u"-ti

'very bitterly' (originally k'u" + It'vT' + h, see p. 30).

PP) If the tones are both high (shang p'ing sheng or hia

p'ing sheng ), the first is not quite as high as the second, e. g.

g-tn'-iidB'g'' 'sentiments'; pa^'-'ma^" 'help with extra work'; -i^u"-

}§in~ 'now'; im'^-'ffier'veturn home'.

yy) If the first tone is high (shang p'^ing sheng or hia p'ing

sheng) and the second is low (shang sheng or k*ii sheng), there,

is assimilation, e. g. in -pn -pag" 'thought'; •ficen~-Jfi"

Page 40: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 40/202

32 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

'weather'; •^m''-pl^'^ 'to report'; mtg'-tsf' 'name'; s,en~--s,ou^

'stretch out the hand'; &uo~--h'g" 'to settle'; fag'--U'g' 'the top of

the house'; 'iui''--Jp^^ 'to return a .compliment'.

The tone of the weak-stressed syllable is the most acco-

modating and is practically pronounced in a middle key; this is

the case in all the eight examples above.

If the strong-stressed syllable is the first ofthetwo,its

tone is also somewhat affected by the tendency to assimilation; if it

is the last, its tone has the same key as that of a free tone. Thus

the tones of •fin~, •ficenT, %%%" and -mig" of the first four examples

are less high than if they were free tones, but not as low as in

the middle key. As far as the Shang p'ing sheng is concerned this

has been already observed by Hopkins. s,ou^, iig"", U'^ of /^^g"",

the last four examples are quite low.

56) If the first tone is low (shang sheng or k'u sheng)

and the second is high (shang p'ing sheng or hia p'ing sheng),

the question becomes more complicated. We choose the following

examples: toT-fi'g' 'inquire'; •j)aw%f*«»~ 'half the day';'H^-f/t^"

'affair'; ^ph§"--an' 'to salute'; ntcen~--s,u~ 'to study'; pi^--men'' 'shut

the door' (for shang sheng -t- hia p'ing sheng see p. 33).

In the first three examples, where the strong stress is on the

first syllable, we observe dissimilation, a tendency towards a

sort of contrast effect, when the second syllable has shang p'ing

sheng; assimilation, when the second syllable has hia p'^ing

sheng. Thus toT' and pan^ are quite low, while fi'g~ and ftcBn~

are quite high in •ta"-fi'g~ and pan'-fic&n'. Whereas in &z""-//«g^

the syllable Jfv^ has practically a middle key, and &%' is less low

than if it were free.

In the last three examples, where the strong stress is on the

second syllable, the assimilatory tendency affects the tone of the

weak-stressed syllables, while the tone of the strong-stressed syllable

has the key of a free tone. Thus //«g~', mcRn' and pi" are less

low than if they were free; avT, s,u~, men" are quite high.

p) The tones bound together are of the same form.

aa) In certain cases the key is modified in a way that allows

the speaker to produce the characteristic form in question on both

syllables jointly.

This is always the case when a hia p'ing sheng is imme-

diately followed by and bound to another hia p'ing sheng. Thusin na" 'bring' + im" 'back' the wcrd wa" is somewhat lower keyed

thanif it

werefree,

so that the hia p mg sheng rising"

is produced

Page 41: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 41/202

Introduction : Tone 33

from the very beginning of na" to the end of %uir . This im-

portant phenomenon is indicated in my transcription by putting

the tone-mark, above the hyphen between the syllables: •na'^%u%

.to bring back'. In the same way Aat'' + %s,f is pronounced 7»t^

'*&2 'to remove from office'.

A k'ii sheng bound to an immediately following k'u sheng

also follows this rule, but only in the case when the strong

stress is on the first syllable (for weak-stressed k'ii sheng -f- strong-

stressed k'ii sheng see ^^ below); thus in 7cmo~~ 'to pass' + //«/~~ 'to

go' kuo' has a somewhat higher key than a free k'ii sheng, so as

to permit the uniform falling -huo^J^^y 'to pass'.

As the latter part of the shang sheng has a rising form {^) and

the hia p'ing sheng equally is of a rising form C), exactly the

same,

phenomenon will result if a shang sheng is immediately

bound to a hia p'ing sheng: lau" + %€&" > 'lau^tce 'master'; lcan~'

+ fp" > Ttan^-J^t 'go to the market'.

As, finally, a weak-stressed shang sheng, immediately follow-

ing and .bound to a strong-stressed shang sheng gets its form

reduced to practically a hia p'ing sheng (see p. 27), this case

will become identical with the foregoing. Thus 'ta^ -f- sau^ >{ta^-sau" >) -ta^sau.

PP) When a weak-stressed k'ii sheng is immediately followed

by and bound to a strong-stressed kii' sheng, the former is low

keyed in the same way as a free k'ii sheng, but the latter is

transferred to a high key. This, then, is a real and quite re-

gular change of key, the normalk'ii

sheng being more orless

low.Thus in man~-"man~-tt 'very slowly' the first man is low, the se-

cond high. This fact has been observed by several previous

writers.

b) When more than two tones are bound together, i. e.

when there are more than two tonic syllables in a phrase, this

complicates the matter. We have to take the following points

into consideration:

a) In phrases of the kind mentioned it is by no means always

the case that strong-stressed and weak-stressed syllables alternate

in a way that would permit the application without further ado of

the rules laid down under a above. On the contrary, there often

appears a sequence of weak-stressed syllables. In such cases that

weak syllable will, with regard to the influence upon the tone-key,

be equal to a strong-stressed syllable, which would get strong stress,

if the sentence were read more slowly and carefully, ni" (youj

Page 42: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 42/202

34 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

+ at^ (like) + Jcau" (tell) + su' (tell) + SMi^ (who) carefully read

gives -ni^ at" -Icau^su -sm" 'whom would you like to tell it?'

and consequently, when lcau~ is brought down to weak stress, weget ni~' ai" Jcau^su •s.ui", not ni" ai^kau-su" •«««". On the con-

trary •ni~' •yafPi 5ug"" •fa' 'you are willing to send him' becomes,

when the stress of yan~ is weakened: "ni^ yari^i su'g' •fa~, not

"ni" yan^-i^sup •fa~.

P) In these phrases with more than two tonic syllables, one or

more syllables will be front-bound and end-bound at the same

time. A double influence will thus be exerted on the key.

Then

either the front-influence and the end-influence do not come

into conflict, as in the two phrases taT ^ui" 'IfusT 'he goes home'

and fa' iui''-leao--Jpa~-la 'he went home', where im" according

to the rule p. 31 yS^ is higher than fa~, but according to the same

rule is lower than Jfta~;^

or the front-influence does come into conflict with the end-

influence. In such a case the key is very capricious. I haveoften observed that the influence of that syllable will pre-

vail with which the syllable with the doubly bound tone is most

closely connected. It is easy to discover which of the two plays this

more intimate r61e, if the sentence is read more slowly. The

syllable with the doubly bound tone will then be separated from

its less closely connected neighbour by a pause, but never from .the

one to which it is more closely connected. Thus in the sentence

fa~-mu^-^fin~ sj^-la 'his mother is dead', if reqd as one phrase,

the syllable Jfin" by front influence should have to be read very

high (p. 32 dd), but by end influence not quite high (p. 31 yy).

The former influence prevails, because the sentence read more

slowly would give: fa" •mu~'-Jfm~||sf^-la.

II. Strong-stressed and weak-stressed syllables.

Wehave seen that the stress of

asyllable

often decideswhether its key is influenced by that of adjacent syllables or not.

Now there are in addition certain cases in which a weak-stressed

syllable, without influence from adjacent syllables, just because of

its weak stress, gets its tone keyed closer to the medium than a

strong-stressed syllable. This takes place in combinations of two

tm

On the contrary, if the sentence is read as two phrases: -fa"

'Sia", nut' is lower than •fa~.'fpta , tm'' is lower than

Page 43: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 43/202

Introduction: Tone 35

shang p'ing sheng. In •f««»~-sag~'teacher' and s,ud~--Jph'g' 'to

settle', the tones of sag" and s,uo~ are keyed somewhat lower than

those of p<Bn~ and //«g~ because of their weaker stress. This then is

a tendency contrary to that described on p. 32 aa. Such combina-

tions must therefore not be written g-icen~s,d'g etc., but the tone-

marks must be written separately: •peBn~-s,3^~.

C. Change of tone.

As stated on p. 19, a certain tone is a constituent part of the

word. For some words however the dictionaries give two or moretones. This then is due either to unsettled usage within the same

dialect or .to the words being used in different tones with different

meaning. The word fa for instance is always read fa~ with the

meaning of 'Buddhist law'. With the meaning of 'method, ex-

pedient' some persons will pronounce it fa'', others again feiT.

There are only a very few words that with the same meaning

and in the language of the same individual can take different tones.

The most important of these words is t 'one'. M. Courant (p. 57)

has tried to lay down the laws for its changes, but the distinctions

he draws according to various meanings are not correct in myopinion. According to my experience t 'one' has the following

tones, when stressed — it mostly occurs unstressed and therefore

toneless — whatever may be the shade of meaning:

^ with end-free tone: always shang p'ing sheng, e. g. 'J^in~-

ftcerT SI t&''u--i~ 'to day is the first'.

t with end-bound tone:

when strong-stressed always shang p'ing sheng;

when weak-stressed hia p'^ing sheng before Ts-'vi sheng; k'il sheng

before shang p'ing sheng, hia p'^ing sheng and shang sheng,

e. g. *~-/^2/^-*'^-'/^2/~~-^* 'word by word', -Ivdi" i" lat^'-la 'as soon

as the guests arrived'.

Similarly pu 'not', if not unstressed and toneless, has k'ii sheng

when end-free; when end-bound it has hia ping sheng before

k'ii sheng, and k'ii sheng before the other tones, e. g. ni^'lai pu~

'do you come?'; tea*"" &t -uo^-h pu''-s,C 'this is my fault'; -uo"

&uo~ SI pu' /Ǥ" 'I say it won't do!'.

Both these words had formerly the ju sheng (exabrupto),

now lost in Pekinese.

182154. Arch. Or. Karlgren.

Page 44: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 44/202

36 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

Stress.

The flow of speech always presents in its various elements a fluc-

tuation of maxima and minima of prominence, partly due to the relative

muscular force (expiratory and articulatory) employed, partly due

to the relative audibility of the various sounds produced, caused

by their different physical nature.

To use the term stress for this prominence may seem in-

appropriate, as it might suggest that otily the muscular force in

producing the sounds is taken into account. This view however

is not necessary. We may allow stress to indicate not only the

stress of the sound-producing organs but also the stress on the

auditory organs of the listener. This commonly used English term

will consequently comprise both the factors determining the pro-

minence, and thus it will serve our purpose quite welL

We shall have to take into consideration on the one hand

the distribution of stress over different syllables, on the

other hand the distribution of stress within the syllable.

The distribution of stress over different syllables.

For a phonetic transcription of Chinese, which abounds in

bewildering homonyms, we must be careful to render adequately

the distribution of stress over the different syllables, for this is of

the utmost importance if the transcription is to be perfectly under-

stood. In my opinion it is by no means sufficient to mark only

the strong-stressed syllables and group all the rest under the

heading of unstressed syllables, as for instance Lessing & Othmef^

and Wieger'' have done.

Instrumental research would of course enable us to distinguish

a lot of degrees, but for all practical purposes three degrees will

bequite sufficient:

o) Unstressed syllables;

i) Weak-stressed syllables;

2) Strong-stressed syllables.

^ F. Lessing & W. Othmer, Lehrgang det nordchinesischen um-gangssprache, Tsingtau 1912.

^ The voluminous texts of the spoken language in his series »Rudi-

ments de parler et de style Chinois», Hokienfu 1895 etc.

Page 45: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 45/202

Tntroduction : Stress 37

There is for instance a marked difference between the types

ta^-la^ 'he beat' and tej-i'^gj 'make inquiries';

Jtn^rts^o-tto 'of the silver'

and Jin^-^^ta^^-h„ 'thejeweller's'.

My way of marking the three degrees is the following: Asunstressed syllables (o) lose their tone as well (see p. 23), they are

written without any tone-mark and can thus be easily distinguished

from weak (i) and strong (2) syllables, both of which are provided

with tone-marks. These two classes are distinguished from each

other by a dot (•) preceding the strong syllable. ia^-l% is written

ta~'-la, ta^-fi-g^ is written •ta"-ft'o~, pn^-tsjo^tio is written •jifi'-tsi-tt

and Jin^-fpia^i-ti„ is written •pn^-^pa^'^-h.

Opinions differ widely as to the question of how the stress

is distributed over the different syllables in Pekinese. The state-

ment made by Edkins, that the stress nn a group of two [connected

syllables], usually falls on the last syllables', is quite incorrect.

A. Seidel in his ^Chinesische Konversationsgrammatik» and espc

cially in a long chapter on word-formation pays a great deal of atten-

tion to the stress, often with good, though still as a whole insufificent

results. M. Courant in his grammar^ lays down a series of stress

laws, which leave quite a number of the most important problems

untouched. His accentuations as well as those of Vissiere (T'oung

pao 1905) and those of Lessing & Othmer^ diverge considerably

in this respect from the results of my own inquiries. On the other

hand there is a remarkable agreement between my results and the

full information given by L. Wieger about the language of Hokienfu, a

district situated a little south of Peking, through his texts from this

place. I think it useful at this point to indicate the most important of

the laws governing the stress in the language of the various Pekinese

speakers whom I have tested. It should be stated that the results

arrived at are only those which could be obtained without the aid

of instruments. I desire to emphasize the fact that I do not by

any means necessarily consider the accentuations given by the

authors mentioned above as wrong. I am quite willing to admit

the probability of variations in stress in so large a city as Peking.

The following remarks are to be looked upon therefore as merely

a contribution towards a more thorough investigation of the intri'

cate problems in question. The rules laid down here do not by

'

J.Edkins, Grammar of the Chinese colloquial language commonly

called the Mandarin dialect, p. 26.

' M. Courant, La langue Chinoise parlde, p. 48— 62.

3

Lehrgangetc.

see p. 36above.

Page 46: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 46/202

38 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

any means clai,m to be without exceptions. Analogy and such

influences doubtless often run counter to them.

The distribution of Stress over the comparatively independent

members of a sentence varies considerably, for logical, stylistic,

syntactical etc. reasons, e. g. fa~ •tsou~' he goes (does not stop):

•fa~ tsou' he goes (not I); tou" t-ha ta^-lcou" 'there is a big dog':

t-lid •to' TiovT' tsm-uai^. t-Jc9 ftau^kou tsat--li~' 'there is a big

dog outside, a small dog inside', etc. It would take us too far

afield to study all these variations here. The rules of stress in this

respect being practically the same in Chinese as in other languages,

I do not think it necessary to enter into particulars.

Accordingly the discussion will be limited to the stress of

the most dependent syllables, i. e. on the one hand the syllables that

form parts of dissyllabic and polysyllabic words; on the other hand

the syllables the main role of which is to indicate grammatical

categories — in short all kinds of affixes and affix words (gramma-

tical helpwords).

A. Dissyllabic and polysyllabic words.

Primary words (Simplicia).

Words consisting of more than one syllable and yet uncapable

of being divided into component parts with semological values have

always existed' in »monosyllabic» Chinese and they still exist, though

in a rather limited number. We observe:

a) a number of dissyllabic words of uncertain etymology,

^perhaps originally loan-words or compounds, e, g. •p'^i''-pa~ 'guitar';

•'ka'-la~-v 'corner of a room'. The first syllable generally has strong

stress, the second, weak stress.

b) a good many onomatopoetic words, in which of course

the place of the stress depends on the sounds to be imitated, e. g.

%ar-%a~ or ia~--^ffl~ 'laugh' ; ha~--tag~ 'tick tack'.

c) a great number of loan-words, mostly modern, such as

fi(e'-ly-fa^~ 'telephone', with the most capricious- and varying

accentuations, which it would take too long to analyse here.

' See A. Conrady. Der altchinesische Fragesatz und der steicende

Ton, Mitt. d. Sem. f. Orient, spr. 1915, I Abt.

Page 47: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 47/202

Introduction; Stress (polysyll. words) 39

Compound words (Composita).

I. "Words compounded with themselves — reduplicated words.

We notice the following groups:

i) a .considerable number of dissyllabic substantives, being

some of the most common words .of the language, whose redupli-

cation perhaps has its origin in nursery language. The first syllable

has strong stress, the second weak stress: JcM~-Jc9f 'elder brother'

along with leaf 'elder brother'; nai^nm 'paternal grandmother'

along with nat^ 'milk'; etc.

2) distributives:

a) with reduplication of one syllable. The first syllable has strong

stress, the second weak: •ficen~-ftcen~ 'daily', ?ien'^?ien 'everbody'.

b) with reduplication of two syllables — strong stress on the first and

fourth syllable, weak stress on the second and third: "i'-f^y^-

i''--J^y'~-U 'word by word'; t~-pu^-i^--pu'-h 'step by step'. Weshould, however, note the classifier kg, which is always un-

stressed: •t~-lcd--i~-lc9-U 'one by one'.

3) reduplicated verbs expressing either

iterative action, as in many other languages, ex. •fdg^fd'g 'to

sew' ; •ts'a~-ts'^a~ 'to wipe' ; or

momentary action in verbs which are otherwise durative: s,uo~-

s,uo~ 'utter' along with s,uo~ 'speak'; gria^'^gria^ 'make a re-

flexion' along with pag~' 'think'.' This sort of reduplication

is very common in Chinese.

The stress in the reduplicated verbs is as follows:

a) Monosyllabic verbs reduplicated with insertion of a syllable, for

instance the auxiliary word leao (la, see p. 5 5 d) have strong stress

on both members, e. g. •^tag^-leao--gria^~' 'made a reflexion'.

b) Monosyllabic verbs reduplicated without such insertion have

strong stress on the first syllable, weak stress on the second:

•^twg^g'la'g 'make a reflexion'.

' Europeans generally interpret an expression like •g-ia'g"-t^--g'ia'g~'

as 'think a thought', where, accordingly, t"--^tag" would he a verbal

noun and object. "This certainly is quite natural. Still it must not be

forgotten on the one hand that a construction like pa,^~'-]c9-pag"

('think a thought') does not occur, on the other hand that the same

momentary action of an otherwise durative verb is often expressed

without the first pag just with the aide of the i": -fu'-tsj t~'--pag~'

ts'^ai p'^avT-lei 'T'utsi made a reflexion and then ran away'.

Page 48: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 48/202

4° Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

c) Dissyllabic verbs, reduplicated with or without an insertion of the

kind mentioned in a, have the same stress on each member

as the non-reduplicated verb: s,ag~-leag'^ 'discuss': &ag~-lea^~~-.s,ag~-leag'^ 'to make a.n estimate of; s,a^~-leag'-la--s,ag~-lea^'"

'made an estimate of.

4) intensives:

a) In monosyllables which are reduplicated, the intensification is

marked by the climax in the stress: weak stress on the first

syllable, strong stress on the second, e. g. irng'^-mt^ 'quite

evident', Kuai^-'^uai^-U 'very fast';*

b) In dissyllables in which each syllable is reduplicated, strong

stress falls on the first and the fourth syllable, weak stress

on the second and the third (the same rhythmical phenomenon

as in 2, b above p. 39), ex. lt^-li^-%a%^--%ai~~-U 'quite awfully',

''liU'g~-'ku'g~-Jp'g^--}^i'g^-h 'very respectfully'.

c) In dissyllables of which only the second member is reduplicated,

strong stress falls on the first and the third syllable, weak

stress on the second, ex. mag'-%uo'^-%uo-ti 'very urgent'.

II. "Words compounded with other words.

A. Compounds formed by adnexion (»coordination», ,er-

weiterungsgruppes).

i) Copulative compounds^ The following kinds should be espe-

cially noted:

a) Numerals. Adnective numeral compounds are formedboth by the help of simple numerals, f. i. san~ '3'

sf" '4' etc., and

with connective compound numerals, f. i. -savT-Sri '30'; san~-pai~'

'300' (see p. 49). The members of the compound may be two or

more, e. g. san~-&i\

-san~ '33'; san'-jphcen'\ sf'- pat"

\ -Jfh'-s.i\

-leu- '3,476'.

• Strong stress always falls on the last member — if this is

a connective compound, the stress within it falls as stated below

p. 49 — and with regard to the preceding members the rules are the

following:

a) When only one syllable precedes the last member, this

syllable is unstressed, if it is &f '10': si\--san~ '13'. If it is another

word, it has weak stress: pai'^l-sarT-si '130'; }^ia-'\--tsf 'i' ('first

stem and first branch', cyclical coufiting).

,yS) When two syllables precede the last member, they mayeither be a connective compound and thus form one member —

Page 49: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 49/202

Introduction: Stress (polysyll. words) 41

weak stress then falls on the syllable which has strong stress in

the independent word, the other syllable becomes unstressed:

san~-s,i + san~ becomes san~-s,i\--san~ '33'; -sarr-pai^ + -safT-ni

becomes san~-pai\--san~-Sii '330';

or they may form two members— th.e first then has weak stress,

the second is unstressed: pai" + Sif + san~ .becomes pai^\-s<i\-

san~\ J^'^iCByf + Zig" + san~-&i becomes }^hmn~\-li'g\--san~-s,i.

Thus in both cases we have the sequence: stress i + stress'

o + stress 2.

y) When three or more than three syllables precede the last

member, we have — apart from lig' 'o', which is unstressed, whensimple, and, when doubled, has weak stress the first time —one or several members which, by themselves, are connective

compounds and have the stress described on p. 49 below without

any weakening: &i--san~-ua'nr'\-li'g''\-li'g\--Jf%~-s,i\--per '130078'; -C-

jficen~\-li^\--sf~-s,i '1040'.

b) Intensives. The intensification is marked by the climax

of the stress (cf. p. 40 above): lug'-yan" 'everlasting'; /^?«w^**&24»

'directly' ; lcan''--Jprr'-h 'quickly' •,pu-ts,f-pu--Jpau''-h 'unconsciously'.

c) Opposite things combined so as to form a whole — the

case is very often one of correlative conceptions.' The combina-

tion often gets a second-hand figurative sense. The first syllable

has strong stress; the second, weak.^ Examples: fu^-mvT' (father

— mother) 'parents'; -ti^-gryu^' (younger brother -^ elder brother)

'brothers'; Jftn'^-s,ou~ (bird — beast) 'animals'; •t&ou^uB-h 'day'

' Seidel (p. 45, 47) writes: »zwei artbegriffe werden zum ausdruck

eines gattungsbegriffes zusammengesetzt». As instances S. gives ti-

hiuug 'jiingerer bruder + alterer bruder = bruder ; tsie-mei 'altere

schwester + jiingere schwester ^ schwester; tsu-fu 'grossvater + vater

= vorfahren, etc. But ti hiung does not mean 'bruder', but 'briider',

tsie-mei does not mean 'schwester,' but 'schwestern', tsu-fu not 'vor-

fahren', but 'grossvater'. On this point, S. has not shown himself suffi-

ciently acquainted with the language he writes about.

" M. Courant writes (p. 50): « Si un substantif est formd de deux

mots coordinds ddsignant des objets differents, I'accent est plus frdquem-

ment sur le second, mais on le trouve aussi sur le premier ». As an

instance he gives er-nii' 'fils et filles'; mi-ku' 'grains de diverses sortes',

but fu'-mu 'les parents (p^re et mere)'. This is not correct. Examples

like er-nil' are not compounds, but instances of occasional adnexion in

the sentence: 'sons and daughters', fu'-mu, on the contrary, is a com-

pound. It is just the stress that gives the criterion. Seidel has made

the same mistake on p. 46.

Page 50: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 50/202

42 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

and night'; s,an~-s,u&t~' (mountain — water) 'scenery'; •pi^-mo" (pen

— ink) composition'; •g-in~-iis,'^ag' (heart — bowels) 'disposition'.

2) Disjunctive compounds.Strong stress falls on the first syllable, weak stress on the

second. To this class belong:

a) substantives . forming a new substantive: tu'g~-g'i~ 'east or

west' (I do not know which) = 'a thing';

b) two adjectives forming a substantive: •'kau'-ti' (high or

low) = 'height'; ta^-g'iau' Cgreat or little) = 'size';

c) adverbs: to~-s,au~' (much or little) = 'how much'?

B. Compounds formed by connexion (»subordination», »be-

stimmungsgruppes).

As we are discussing compounds it is clear that we leave

combinations of subject + predicate, predications (»geschlossene

wortgruppen»), out of consideration and discuss only combina-

tions of adjunct-words (attributes or adverbial expressions) and

their head-words, adjunctions (»offene wortgruppem).

It is only natural that in the many cases belonging to this

category, there should obtain a tendency to throw a strong stress

on an adjunct-word o|' greater importance, and a weak

stress on a less important adjunct-word. An adjunct-

word which -falls totally or partly within the range of

conception of the head-word is evidently less important

than an adjunct-word quite out of its compass. Conse-quently the division that follows will be based upon this point

of view.

i) The conception of the adjunct-word coincides totally

or partly with that of the head-word. .

In this case a tendency to emphasize the head-word and throw

only a weak stress on the adjunct-word prevails. In certain cases,

however, this tendency may have to yield to the claims of the

rhythm. We note the following cases:

a) Compounds of synonymous or analogous words, e. g. tott-

lu (road-way or way-road) 'road'.

It may seem incorrect to cite words of this type here, taking

lu~ as an attribute oitaiC' and looking upon the whole as a con-

nexion. It would seem natural to consider both as equal and

the result of an adnexion: tau' or (to chose another word) lu".

Yet I am of opinion that from an historical point of view, this

Page 51: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 51/202

Introduction: Stress (polysyll. words) 43

combination ought to be considered as a connexion in which the

adjunct-word is an explanatory gynonym of the head-word. The

classical tau~ 'road' is not clear enough, there being a number of

words all of which are pronounced tau^, and so a modern China-

man says tau~ (i. e. the tau~ which is) lu^. This origin im-

plies that the case has to be ranged under the rule of stress

just given above. Compounds of this type are excedingly common.

The following are some instances;

substantives: ji'ag''-*M~' 'friend'; yan''-lcu^ 'a cause';

adjectives: •fv^huen 'wealthy'; liarT-J^i'g" 'clean';

verbs: &a'g~-lea^^ 'to consult'; g'i^-%uan~ 'to like';

two adjectives > verb: •mi'g'^pm 'to understand';

pronouns: 'tsf'-}p%~' 'self;

adverbs: i5«g~~-//»<E~' 'moreover'.

b) The conception of the adjunct-word is implied in the con-

ception of the head-word, and the adjunct word accordingly is

an sepitheton ornans»: s,9^'~--Jpg~ '(sacred) canons'; yan''--pen~'

'the (original) origin'.

c) The adjunct word expresses the genus of which the thing

indicated by the head-word is a species:

substantives: ia'g'-s,iC~ 'popfar(-tree)' ; su^~-&u' fir(-tree)'; -fu^-

^p'trT 'father(-relative)' ; mu'-Jfinr 'mother(-relative)'. The words

^e^'g", sug~, fu' and mu" exist alone with the same meanings ;&m^

and //tw~ are elucidating adjunct-words with weak stress.

verbs: -Uan^Jpicen 'see(-perceive)' ; -fi^'-JpcBn^ 'hear(-perceive)'

'^tau^tdi, 'know(-apprehend)'; -t-wg^tdi 'understand(-apprehend)'.

The stress is the same, if the head-word and the adjunct-word

are separated from each other by one syllable: ¥an"-pu-}poe'n"

'cannot see'. If, on the contrary, they are separated by two sylla-

bles, both members have strong stress: Jc'an'-pu-ta-Jpcen^ 'cannot

get the chance of seeing'.

Many place names belong to this category. If the original

name of a place has been t&mr 'Chao', the word te'ag" 'city' has

been added to it. Thus is,au~'-iis,'a^'^ 'the city (adj.-w.) Chao'. Thewhole of this, in its turn, has been taken to be a proper name,

and the word grtcerT' 'sub-prefecture' has been added. Thus we

have t&au^-ts,'gg''--gricenr' 'the sub-prefecture (adj.-w.) Chao-ch'eng'.

This example illustrates another law: when the head-word is in

itself a compound {•is,au'-t&'^3g^) the last syllable of which is not

strong-stressed, the adjunct-word, for rhythmical reasons, receives

strong stress.

Page 52: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 52/202

44 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

d) The adjunct-word and the head-word fall partly into each

others range of conception, the)j express sinterferierende begriffe*.

Note the following cases:

a) Personal names. The first member, the family name,

has strong stress; the second, the name of the individual, has weak

stress, e. g. li^na^ 'Li Neng' or, in European order, Neng Li. If

either member is in itself a compound, each member receives

strong stress, which is put so as to prevent the sequence of two

strong-stressed syllables: S2~-ma~'\--h.iag~ 'Si-ma kuang';. 'teag"!-*

ta^-g-yce" Chang Ta-hiie (but the name" of the individual by itself

ta'-g-ycB" Ta-hiie 'The great snow').

yS) The verbs of motion lai" 'come', J/y'~"go'

, &a^'^ 'mount''

g-toT' 'go down', %m'' 'return', hud" 'pass',J^\~'

'rise', /^tw"" 'enter',

itdur 'go out' are often added as modifying adjunct-words to other

verbs expressing motion, e. g. •p'^au'-lai (run-come) 'to run in this

direction'; p'^au~'-Jfy~~ (run-go) 'to run in that direction'; na'^lai 'to

bring'; •wa''-//^/"' 'to take away'. Moreover they are often used in

a secondary figurative sense with verbs other than those expressing

motion, e. g. •pi^-&a'g~ (to compare up) 'to compare', 'gisi'g^f^H

(think up) 'remember', etc. Though in these latter cases there is

no question of sinterferierende begrifife», .their stress is the same as in

the former, which follow the main rule (p. 42) and have strong stress

on the head-word and weak stress on the adjunct: na'^lat, J««g'^/^'«.

It often occurs that one or both members are in themselves

compounds, e. g. ta^sau + ffy^ 'brush away', p'^avT -|- Jpn'-lai" 'to

run in here', or that other words are inserted between the mem-

bers, e. g. fj'aw"' -I- pu + J^in^-lat" 'cannot run in here'; was'' -1- /^«w~~

+ Ruat^ + lai" (Jpn'-lm" separated) 'bring in water here'. In such

cases we note the following rhythmfcal modifications:

aa) The strong stress of the head-word is changed for weak

stress in every case in which there would otherwise be a sequence

of two strong syllables. Thus in the following examples (the first)

wffl'' becomes weak-stressed, while kud", (the second) na'' and to"

retain- their strong stress:

na''[s,ue,i^\lai 'bring water';

but: ]mo"\-pu\-Jpy'" 'cannot pass',

ne(^\uo^ mau~-tS2\lai'' 'bring my cap',

•ta'^sau\-'fu'^\-}fy'~ 'brush away the dust'.

PP) The weak stress of the adjunct-word is changed to strong

stress, when the preceding syllable has weak stress or when neither

of the two preceding syllables has strong stress:

Page 53: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 53/202

Introduction: Stress (polysyll. words) 45

•ta^sau-'^fy^ 'brush away',

na'^\iiS,3-Ti9-tu'g~-g-i~\--Jfy" 'take away this thing',

p'^au^\pu-leao\--J^''y'^ 'cannot run away';

hM\.:-p''ayr'\-pu\-Jfy'^ 'cannot run away,

na''\-Jpn"\mau"-tsx\-lai'' 'bring in the cap'.

From these examples we gather, that the adjunct-word can with

regard to stress lean upon its head-word (i. e. retain its weak stress)

when only separated from it by one unstressed syllable. If there

are two syllables between neither of which is strong, the gap be-

comes too great and the rhythm demands' the strengthening of the

adjunct-word. Likewise the rhythm does not favour a combinationof the type 2 -|- i -h 1 ; the last i strengthens into 2.

yy) When the adjunct-word consists of two connected syllables,

it has the following accentuations based on similar rhythmical prin-

ciples to those discussed underfifi:

stress 2 -I- I, when the preceding syllable has weak stress or when

neither of the two preceding syllables has strong stress, e. g.

p''au"\-pu-leao\--kuo'^Jfy 'cannot run past';

stress I •!- o, when it is separated from the next preceding strong

stress by only one unstressed syllable, e. g. p''au~'\-pu\-Jpn~-lm

'cannot run in here';

stress o -f- I, when the preceding syllable has strong stress, e. g. p''au^\-

^pn-lm" 'run in here', n&r\s,ue,i"\-J^m-lai' 'bring in water'.

2) The conception of the adjunct-word is entirely

outside the range of conception of the head-word. The

stress law given above (p. 42) operates differently in different

cases, and for wholly psychological reasons.

It is a matter of course that the determination of the two

members is mutual. Thus in an instance such as gold watch we

find

a) that the watch is determined as being of gold, not of silver or

brass, and

b) that the gold is determined as being a watch, not a brooch or

a ring.

There exists, however, an important parallelism between the ad-

junction and the predication. In this latter a subject supposed to be

familiar is determined by a predicate introducing new and essential

information about the subject. Just in the same way in the ad-

junction, either of the determinations becomes the main one.

Page 54: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 54/202

46 ' Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

while tiie other becomes unimportant. The speaker wishes to

state that the watch is of gold and pays no attention to the

fact that he tells us at the same time that the gold is a watch.

In Chinese adjunctive compounds of the type treated here (2),

it is always the new essential element, the psychological

predicate, that has the main stress, whether it stands

first or last:' •}pn~-ptau~' 'gold watch' (predication: the watch is

of gold); gf'-sf" (starve-die) 'die of starvation' (predication: the

death is caused by starvation); s,uo~-uan'' 'to speak to an end'

(predication: the speech . e n d s).

This however by no means implies that the strong stress al-

ways falls on the adjuiict-word and the weak stress on the head-

word.

As has been stated by many authors, it is far from always

the case that in a sentence the psychological subject is also the

grammatical subject, and that the psychological predicate at the

same time is the grammatical predicate. This is the case if we

say: 'he comes', but the contrary is very common as in 'who

(psych, pred.) comes (psych, subj.)' (= 'the coming one is

who?').

Now it is quite the same with the adjunction:

a) Most frequently the psychological predicate is identical

with the adjunct-word and the psychological subject with the

head-word. The adjunction ta'-men" 'the great door' corresponds

to the predication men'^'teT' 'the door is great', ta^ is the psycho-

logical predicateand

the adjunct-word, menT is the psychological

subject and head-word. Consequently the strong stress falls upon

the adjunct-word, -ta^.

b) But it sometimes happens that the psychological predicate

ie made the head-word and the psychological subject is made the

adjunct-word. In the adjunction &an~-'ti^~' 'mountain top' the

chief object is not to distinguish 'mountain top' from fag^-'h^"

'top of a house' (ridge) or from fpau~--hg^ 'the top of a sedan,

chair'; what is wanted is to distinguish the top of the mountainfrom its foot, sides, etc. Consequently this adjunction corresponds

to the predication 'the mountain has a top', not to 'the top is

that of a mountain'. Chinese, like so many other languages

— engl. sat the top of the mountains, germ. »auf dem gipfel des

berges» — here presents the psychological subject rnvT 'moun-

tain' as the adjunct-word and the psychological predicate tig'^ 'top'

as the head-word, while the Latin, in accordance with case a {to'-

Page 55: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 55/202

Introduction: Stress (polysyll. words) 47

men") has: summo (psych, pred. and adjunct-word) monte (psych,

subj. and head-word).

Another example: The adjunction mcBn"--Jfi'g~ ('year-light' =)'young' corresponds to the predication '(his) years are light', not

to 'his lightness concerns years (and not weight, influence,

etc.). Consequently mcen" 'year' is psychological subject and ad-

junct-word, and 7/*f~ '^ psychological predicate and head-

word.

The fact that the psychological subject and predicate are not

always identical with the head-word and adjunct-word respectively in

the adjunction,but

oftenexactly the

opposite,does not influence

the Pekinese stress. It is none the less the psychological

predicate that has the strong stress, whether it is the

head-word or the adjunct-word of the adjunction:

ta^-mBn" 'the great door', Jpm~-piau" 'gold watch';

but: &an~--ti'g' 'mountain top', nieBn''--J^%g~ 'young'.

Thus we observe the highly interesting fact that the

stress, in this case, reflects the psychological fact which

is not otherwise marked.It should be noted that I am discussing in all these cases

Chinese compounds, not o*ccasional adjunctions in the sen-

tence. When in Pekinese we meet a distribution of stress such as:

'um^-fou'' iQu" i-kg ta" -hou" 'outside there is a big dog', where te"^,

adjunct-word and psychological predicate in the adjunction 'big

dog', has weak stress, this would seem to controvert all the pre-

ceding reasoning. Yet in reality this is not the case.

All the adjunct-words discussed here under 2 have a meaning

which falls entirely outside the conception of the head-word and there-

fore are of high significant importance. But from the point of view

of the sentence — and in language this is the fundamental one —they are not of equal importance. We have in this case to

draw an essential distinction.

It is evident that in instances such as

'outside there is a big dog','I walked down the long, fine street'

the interspaced adjunct-words may be left out without spoiling entirely

the general sense of the sentence, which is not the case with

adjunct-words such as

'he stayed in bed half the day',

'this is not a work for an old man',

'I beat the boy'.

Page 56: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 56/202

48 Karl^ren, A Mandarin Reader

Consequently, we should distinguish between adjunct-words

non-essential and adjunct-words essential to the sentence. The

latter have as a rule strong stress even in mere occasional adjunc-

tions. In the former, as in i-lia ta~-'kou~' p'^au^lai 'a big dog comes

running', it is only reasonable that the interest we feel in the com-

bination of ideas of the adjunction — 'the dog is big' — should be

much weaker than our interest in the combination of ideas in the

predication of the sentence 'a dog comes running'. Thus it is

quite natural that with regard to stress tei~ must yield to hou'", as

the latter is indispensible to the sentence. It is of course a very

delicate thing to decide to what extent an adjunct-word is essential

or non-essential to the sentence.

It is evident that a compound arises from an occasional adjunc-

tion just when this adjunction has appeared frequently or with con-

siderable intensity. As the adjunct-word must have been of the

kind that is essential to the sentence, it is natural that it should be

just the compounds that preserve the strong stress on the member

that represents the psychological predicate.

I have given the general principle governing the stress of com-

pounds of the type discussed here under 2. The following groups

furnish further examples of this law: •

a) The adjunct-word, placed before the head-word, indicates

the whole of which the head-word indicates a part. The head-

word "is the psychological predicate and has strong stress,

e. g. ycB~--iis^u~ 'beginning of the month'; yce^-'t'T 'end of the

month'; ua'g'-'savT 'the third (son) of the Wang family, Wang the

Third'.

b) The adjunct-word indicates the point of view from which

the head-word is to b^ considered.

The head-word — placed last — may be the psychological pre-

dicate and have strong stress, e. g.: nicRn''--lavT 'old'; nimrC-iu'

'young'; or

the adjunct-word — placed last — may be the psychological pre-

dicate and have strong stress, e. g. %avr--¥an^ (good to lookat) 'beautiful (to the eye)'; %au"--ti'g~ (good to hear) 'beau-

tiful (to the ear)'; nan''--s,ou' 'hard to bear'; nan''--tso" diffi»

cult to do'; ¥3('--i~' (apt to use) will do'; ¥9i"--%en~ (apt to

be hated) 'detestable'.

c) The adjunct-word, placed before the head-word, and as

psychological predicate strong-stressed, determines the head-word

Page 57: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 57/202

Introduction: Stress Cpolysyll. words) 49

with regard to position in spac'e, e. g. tug'-ia^" (eastern sea)

'Japan'; position in time, e. g. gricen^-isl'o^'' (beforehand pre-

pared) 'ready made'; direction, e. g. pe,%"-fd'g~ 'north wind';

measure, e. g. ficen~-'kau~ 'sky-high'; stuff, e. g. Jpn~-piau~'

'gold watch'; quality, e. g, ta'-men" 'the great door'; cause,

e. g. di^-sf' 'die of starvation'; owner, e. g. xenT'-^tn' 'the heart

of man' — and so on. Numerous Chinese place-names are com-

posed in this way, e. g. -arT-i^ 'An-i' (the Quiet City); gfi~-an~

'Sian' (the Western Peace, the Peace ot the West); s,an~-^i~ 'Shansi'

(west of the mountains) etc.

As to the connective numerals formed in this way, it shouldbe noted that sf" 'ten', as ahead-word, is unstressed, while, according

to the general rule, all other head-words have weak stress:' sarT

-s,i (three tens) '30'; san~-pai~' '300'; san~-Jf%(Bn~ '3,000'.*""-

•jfuBvT, on the contrary, is the stress of 1,000, according to the

rule laid down p. 43 b. jficerT alone is quite good for 1,000, and

I is only an epitheton ornans added for the sake of clearness, i

may, however, .have strong stress, when the thousands are followed

by other figures and the contrast is to be emphasized: •'r-jfi(Bn'\

-saw~-^at'^|-'ZeM""-&2|-'M~' '1365'.

An interesting group is formed by the numerous names of

animals, e. g. %'ur' 'tiger', SivT 'rat', liueT 'rook', loT 'crow',

yan" 'turtle' etc., that are composed with laxC 'old', which,

used in this way, has a tendency to become a prefix for form^

ing names of animals: -lau^iu 'tiger', -lau^&u 'rat', lau^-hua"

rook' etc.

Such expressions as -lau^ice (old + father, old man) 'Sir' and

lau^p'o-ts2 (old -1- old woman) 'youJ" wife', one might feel in-

clined to consider as instances of epitheton ornans. This is not

the case, however, because laif is an epithet of courtesy = 'Your

honoured, the honoured'. When . there is really a case of an epi-

theton ornans, it receives the stress mentioned above on p. 43 b;

thus the following words exist side by side: lau^p'o-tsj 'your

wife' and lau^-p'^o-tsj 'old woman'.In the various groups examined here under letter c, changes

of stress sonietimes octur. Note the following cases:

a) In such cases as fphcen'--Jpn~ {1,000 [ounces] gold =) 'your

daughter' or s£'--%m~' ([the countries between] the four seas =)

' According to' my experience a stress like san-shi'-ko '30' cited

by Courant (p. 53) is altogether impossible.

Page 58: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 58/202

so Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

'the world, everywhere', the "numeral has lost its original deter-

minative value; the whole is scarcely felt as a compound, rather

as a simple word, a fact which is indicated by the change of

stress.

P) Change of stress for rhythmical reasons takes place in the

following cases:

ad) When two compounds are combined into one rhythmical unit

of four syllables, strong stress is placed on the first and the fourth,

weak stress on the second and the third syllables (cf. pp. 39

and 40): ni^ •tai' uo^ •ficen~-hau~-U'^-'iou~-tt 'you treat me (heaven-

high-earth-thick =) very liberally'.

;S/?) When the head-word is in itself a compound, one of its

syllables has strong stress:

In many cases the secondary combination causes no displace-

ment of the stress within the head-word: •&«&*"' 'water' + imrT-tai^

'tobacco-pipe' > SM&/ir--%(Bn'-tai' 'waterpipe'.

In most cases the stress of the head-word is displaced so

as to be thrown on to the last syllable in order to prevent a

sequence of two strong syllables: to' 'great' -t- g-yce'^fa'g 'school'

> ta^-g-ya^-fa'g 'university'; ta" 'great' + Tcu'-nia'g' 'miss' > ta~-

ku'-'ma^" 'eldest daughter'.

^/) When the adjunct-word is in itself a compound with the

strong stress on the first syllable, the stress of the head-

word is increased to strong stress, e. g. tuo'^-t&'sr (fire-waggon)

'train' + t&afi^ 'station' > iuo'^-ts,'9t~--iis,an~ 'railway station'; san~-s,i

'30'-I- uan^ '10,000'

>san~-s,i- uan' '300,000'.

When the adjunct-word is in itself a compound with the

strong stress on the second syllable, the stress

in numerals remains unchanged, e. g. s,i--san~ + uan^'^ s,i-'san~-

uarT '130,000';

in other cases the head-word gets its stress increased to strong,

and the stress is removed within the adjunct-word, in order

to prevent the sequence of two strong-stressed syllables, e. g.

,

g-i'-'tKB^ 'pull iron' (cf. p. 5 1 yy) -f-

&f 'stone' > g-%~-fice^-&i

'loadstone'.

d) The adjunct-word, placed after the head-word and as psy-

chological predicate strong-stressed, determines the head-word with

regard to result, e. g. ts^f-'pau" 'eat till one is satisfied', p""-

'JPM" 'wash clean'; limitation (^accusative of content*), e. g. tsou^-

lU'" (go road) 'travel', mcerr--s,u~ (read book) 'study'; object

Page 59: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 59/202

Introduction: Stress (polysyll. words) 51

e. g. fan---tsu&i~ (to commit crime) 'to sin', %ai^--p'a^ (suffer fright)

'to be afraid',' /cow"'--*s'at~-fo (carriage driver) 'carter', etc.

In some cases change of stress occurs. Note the following

examples:a) In instances such as t&f-tau' (know the way) 'to know',

the object has lost its original determinative value, the whole is

hardly felt as a compound, but rather as a simple word (which is

shown by the fact, among others, that the auxiliary liao cannot be

inserted between the members, cf. note i), and this has been

marked by the stress.

yS) Changes for rhythmical reasons:

aa) When the head-word is in itself a compound, it gets

strong stress on its first syllable, e. g. &a^~4ea^~~\--%au' 'to make

an agreemeiit'.

fifi) The insertion of two unstressed syllables between the mem-

bers of the compound causes strong stress on the head-word,

e. g. fan'-pu-leas-'tsu&i' 'cannot sin', ts,''i~-pu-t3--fan'~' 'cannot eat'.

The insertion of only one unstressed syllable, on the contrary, does

not affect the stress: ts,''i~-leao-fan~ 'I have eaten'.

j'y) When a compound. of the type discussed here under di

viz. a compound with strong stress on the second syllable, is placed

as the first member of a secondary combination, the stress of

the first is thrown back one step (cf. p. 50 yy): ifi~--t%ce~' 'pull

iron' -f- -Sii" 'stone' > g'i'-t'ice^-&i 'loadstone'; li'g'--s,i' 'manage

affairs' -I- liuan~ 'magistrate' > li^~'-s,i^-'Jman~ 'consul'. This corres-

ponds exactly to the Swedish stress in e. g. kapten 'captain':

kapten Pettersson. This phenomenon will also account for a fact

which is apparently inconsistent with the rule given above under d,

viz. the stress of nominaactoris ofthe type »porte-feuille», »casse-tete»:

•t&i^nan (point-south) 'a compass', ii&i~-fu~' (know-prefecture) 'a

prefect'. Evidently these have been detached from combinations,

e. g. •iisi^nan\--i&'9f' 'carriage steered by the compass', Ui^nan\-

t&en~ 'compass needle', which correspond exactly to fi~-t''tcs'^\-'&f

This accounts for the stress in cases like -ii&i^nan. In the same

way, in Swedish, the original tobak 'tobacco' has taken the stress

tobak under the influence of compounds such as tobakspipa 'to-

bacco-pipe'.

' That these are really cases of compounds and not of free com-

binations is evident from the fact that these verbs allow of a construction

like fffl~ ^ai^-p^er-la 'he got afratti' (by the side of fa~ iai"-la--p''a~

-la).

162154. Arch. Or. Karlgren.'

4

Page 60: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 60/202

52 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

^ B. Affixes and affix words.

In Chinese, as in other languages, it is difficult to draw a line

between a mere affix — prefix or suffix — which taken by itself

has no sense of its own or at least no sense related to the one it

has in combinations, and an affix word. This latter is a word

with a sense of its own, in other cases quite significant, but here

used in a semologically weakened and less significant way, one still

has a feeling of its being the same word whether used with its full

sense, as a snotional word*, or with weakened sense, as an »auxiliary».

I. The following are some instances of clear affixes, as a

rule unstressed:

1. Affixes attached to words:

a) the plural suffix men, e. g. -uo^-men 'we'; ^tat'-tsj-men 'the

children';

b) the suffix U, marking attributes and adverbial phrases, e. g.

•hou~'-tt 'the dog's', lau'-h tu^~gri~ 'good things', ¥uaC-•Fuai^-ti 'quickly';

c) the adverb suffixes mo, mo-t&o, mo-U, i^an, e. g. ^s.si'-mo,

iiS,9r-mo-i/S,o, -iSM^-mo-U 'thus' ; -^u'-mn 'suddenly'.

2. Affixes attached to sentences:

a) Initial particles (prefixes) hardly exist in spoken Chinese

except as borrowings from the written language, e. g. Jfi--Tian~'

'dare I.?', and therefore we often hear them pronounced more care-

fully and with some stress, though weak: Jp%''--kan~':

b) Final particles (suffixes) are numerous. Note, for instance:

a) modal particles:

interrogative: mo, ma, m, a, vsl etc., e. g. f(sr latT-la mo? (lat''-la

ma) 'has he come?'; s.m'^-lai m? 'who comes?'; •g'icen~-s,d'g~

%au^ a? 'are you well?'

pa, which marks an appeal to the person spoken to, an impera-

tive etc., e. g. ni"J^y~~

pa! 'go' (you); %au'pa! 'that is good,

is it not?'

affirmative: la, m etc., e. g. fa~ %en~' ts'ug'-mi^" la {is'ug~-mig''

m) 'he is very clever'.

/S) euphonic particles: a, na, %a, lem etc., e. g. uag'-'sarT {n)a,

uag^-'sayf {n)a 'Wang San! Wang San!'; ^s,9i^-k9 %au^-h ien~' a

'this is very good'. Sometimes, however, such a final particle has

abnormal stress, e. g. 't&9t~'-ho %au"-h •%en~' a~.

Page 61: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 61/202

Introduction: Stress- (affix words) 53

IL Affix words exist in great numbers. The extent to which

the identity with the respective notional words is felt varies widely

in different cases'. I give the following instances:

1. The words tsf 'son', sr'' 'child', fow^ 'head', /^iffl" 'family',

iiS^u" 'place' are unstressed, whenused as suffix words. The feeling of

the identity of the suffix words with the independent notional words

is disappearing, so we might just as correctly speak of suffixes:

iiS,o~-ts2 'table'; jt^'^-Bv (more frequently 'Jtg^^ v or j»"^-v) 'shadow',

ma'rf-fou 'bread' ; -k^un^-fou 'thing worth seeing' ; ^en''-}^iei, 'people'

i,au^-ii&''u 'advantage'.

2. Classifiers and similar connecting links between numeralsor demonstrative or interrogative pronouns and substantives, are

unstressed: •Zeag~'-fo -^eW 'two (piece) men'; san~-Jpcen /ag" 'three

(space) rooms'; -tSidt^-J^y •%ua' 'this (phrase) word' ; na~-fice tu^~-g^i^

'those (some) things'; -t&M^-Jp dmn' 'these (few) days'; no'-pa

tau~-ts2 'which (handle) knife'. Their identity with the respective no-

tiona] words is still distinctly felt, which appears from the fact that

the classifiers have weak stress and the same tone as the notional

words when the following substantive is to be supplied, e. g. ^s,dt"

san~-J^uen~ (viz. /"ag"') 'these three (viz. rooms)'. Yet the most common

and most weakened one, Icd 'piece', always remains unstressed : te9t~~

lea'g^-Tca 'these two'.

3. As in many other languages, the numeral i~ 'one' and the

demonstrative pronouns ^iS.dC' and neC' have come to' represent to

a certain extent the indefinite and the definite article. They

appear with or without a following classifier. They are in this

function quite unstressed, and the vowel of tSiSC' is lowered to a; ex.

i-hd-'iKen'' 'a man'; t-thcen' 'a day'; t&d-{kd)--mu'^Jpa^ 'the carpenter':

na-lau^-p'^o-tsi 'the old woman'.

4. The substantive ti' 'order' is unstressed, when used as a

prefix word to form ordinals: tt--san~-hd--pien'' (number three piece

man) 'the third man'.

5. The adjective Jtfflg" 'mutual', when used as a prefix word

to express reciprocity, is unstressed: f&T-men -lea^ grta§--ii&d^~ 'the

two (mutually) quarrel'.

6. Prefixed auxiliary verbs:

a) &f 'to be', iOM"" 'to have' and mat'', md^ 'not have' areas auxi-

liary verbs (&?, to, m&t, ma, mo) unstressed: -ti^ s,i--yan''-U 'the earth

is round'; faT mR-io-'lat", feT m&i--lm'' 'he has not come'. When

the head-word is to be suppHed, s,i~ and iQii^ take its stress

Page 62: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 62/202

54 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

U9t^ s,i -ni^-U pu •s.f' (this is yours not is) 'is this yours?'; fffl"

lai^-leao ma-'tou^ (he has come not has) 'has he come?'

b) at" 'to receive, to suffer' and pai'' 'to endure', 'to bear' are

used as prefix words demoting passive voice. They are generally

unstressed, but the feeling of their identity with the notional verb

is still so strong that weak stress it sometimes heard: -lai^-tsj ai--ta~'

'the child is whipped'; foT Tc'wg'-rm.g' pe,i--'k9('-la 'his degree was

cancelled'. As a rule, we find weak stress when the auxiliary is

separated from its head-word:, fa~ ai''-la--tar'-Ia 'he was beaten'.

c) lau" {lao) 'to want, will' and jftni.'g 'to take', being future-

forming prefix words, are, as a rule, unstressed: uo" iaQ--jfy",

uo" /?»6fg-'//2/~~ 'I shall go'. This future-forming power of iau~ also

results in its being employed as an auxiliary for the negative form

of the imperative, and, as such, it is also generally unstressed. So

also is pieT, which is the special auxiliary of the negative impera-

tive, a word that means by itself 'to separate, to leave': ni^ pu-iao-

'JflT, nt" pis.-'Jfy^ 'don't (you) go!' In all these instances, the

auxiliaries may to some extent be still associated with the notional

words, and' thus we may sometimes hear them pronounced with

weak stress, and the proper tone. This is especially the case when

the following syllable has not strong stress: pu-iau~-ffy su^" (or

jni-iao-f/y 'sug~), pis.'^-ffy siig' (or pie^-Jfy 'sug^) 'do not go and

attend me!'

d) pa~ ""to seize, to grasp' denotes the direct object placed

before the predicate. At the present time there exists hardly any

feeling that the word was originally a notional verb •— as is shown

by our second example — and this prefix word seems to be in a

fair way to becoming a pure prefix. It is always unstressed: pa-

ts,o~-ts2 ts''a~-ts'a~ (take table wipe) 'wipe the table!'; uo"^ pa--iag^-

'mo~' •¥an^-pu-J^icen~ (I take matches cannot see) 'I cannot see the

matches'.

7. Suffixed auxiliary verbs:

a) liud" 'to pass' used as a suffix word, is always unstressed:

M0~' Jfy'^-kuo 'P&i"-^pg~ 'I have been in Peking'.

b) i&aii^, ij&o" 'to apply, to set in function, to function', used

as suffix word, is unstressed (t&o) when it follows immediately on

its head-word, weakly stressed (tsaw") when it is separated from it:

tw~' ¥au^-t&o nC 'I depend on you'; ^s.i'-^&o •ii&M~'-h9, s,ud~ -na^-lcd

'pointing to this, speak of that'; tssr li3.-jii'g"-pu-%s,aH'' 'this is of

no use'.

Page 63: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 63/202

Introduction: Stress (affix words) 55

c) The verb ^w", with the sense of 'to effect', has produced an

auxiliary verb (fo) which is always unstressed: foT tsou^-ta -Fuai^

'he walks (effecting it) fast'. That its identity with the notionalword is fast being forgotten or is already forgotten — so that, in

this instance, we are dealing with a pure suffix — appears from

the fact that td is, to a great extent, confused with the suffix ti

(se p. 52 I b), which has no verbal sense of its own: fa~ tsou^-h

h^uaC 'he walks fast'; pia-ngg^-tt (nd'g^-ta) fai' ji'g" 'do not do

it (the food) too hard'.

d) The verb lean' with the sense of 'finish, terminate' has

given rise to an auxiliary verb which is always unstressed. This

too seems to be on the way to becoming a pure suffix without any

feeling' subsisting of its identity with the- notional word, which is

evident from its greatly changed form. Thus we more seldom find

leao, but most frequently la, especially at the end of a sentence,

e. g. for ts,'f-leao--fan'-la 'he has eaten'.

e) The verbs t9i^ and leau~' along with their more objective

sense (see under c and d) each have amore

subjective one:

'succeed' and 'can carry through' and thus give rise to two modal

auxiliary verbs tdi", td 'can, may' and leau^, leao 'can', which appear

partly stressed' (tst'^, leau^), partly unstressed (td, leao). The stress,

governed by exactly the same rhythmical laws as described on

p. 45, is the following:

a) The auxiliary verb, when placed after its head-verb, has

weak stress, if the preceding syllable has strong stress, or if it

is separated from a strong stress by only one unstressed syllable:

s,uo~-t9i'' 'can speak'; s,uo~--uan''-leavr 'can speak to the end';

&uo~-pu-t9i'' 'cannot speak'; &uo~--uan^-pu-leau^ 'cannot speak

to the end';

strong stress, if the preceding syllable has weak stress or if the

auxiliary is separated from the next preceding 'strong stress

by two syllables: s,a'g~-lea'g~--t9C 'may be discussed'; -to^-pi"-

leau" 'can escape'; s,ag~-leag'-pii--t9t'' 'cannot be discussed';

to^-pi~-pu--leau~' 'cannot escape'.

If both the auxiliaries are employed at the same time, only

one of them is stressed (strong or weak stress according to the

rules just given); the other remains unstressed. After an un-

stressed or weak-stressed syllable, the first auxiliary is stressed;

after a strong-stressed syllable the second: s,a'g~-lea^'^--tdi''-leao.

'may be discussed'; s,ud~-pu-t9i''-leaQ 'cannot be said'; •s,uo~-t9-leau~'

'may' be said'.

Page 64: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 64/202

56 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

/?) When placed between the members of a compound head-

A'erb, the auxiHary is unstressed: kuo'^-td-Jfy'^ 'can pass'; pau~-

Zeao-'^&'oM" 'can take revenge'.; tso'^-ta-'tSiU^leau 'can make up one's

mind'; •na''-pu-leao--^fy'" "'cannot take away'; pau^-pu-td--iiS,^ou''

'cannot take revenge'.

8) Prepositions and postpositions.

In Chinese, the prepositions and postpositions are clear affix

words, not affixes. As a rule every preposition exists at the

same time as a verb, and every postpositipn as a substantive, and

their identity with these is by no means forgotten:

tatr •peii~'-Jpg~ 'reach Peking' and

tau--pai^-Jpi^~ •jfy'"(reach-Peking go) 'go to Peking';

'iis,^d'g'^--tiS,i--uai~ 'the city's exterior' and

•ij&^dg^-uaC' ij&u' (city-exterior live) 'live outside the city'.

As a matter of fact it is very difficult to draw a line between

the verb or substantive and their semologically weakened and less

significant product, the preposition or postposition. The Chinaman

will onemoment

say: wffl''-<&o s,ou~' •toT f^oT 'using (verb) the

hand beat him', the next moment: na-'&ou" •toT-fa' 'with (pre-

position) the hand beat him'. The stress is, in fact, the only guide

in distinguishing the two.

The stress of prepositions and postpositions is as follows:

a) Disyllabic prepositions and postpositions have weak stress on

the first syllable; the second is unstressed: tsj^-ts'^wg na^-Tcg &i'-'tou^

'from that time'; tai~-t'i--far 'instead of him'; •yan'^-tsj-li^-picBn

'inside the yard'; •ti~-li^-fou 'in the earth'; •fu^-mu~'-hen~-J/i(sn

'before the parents'.

b) Monosyllabic prepositions and postpositions:

a) prepositions are, as a rule, unstressed: tau--p&i^-fftg~ 'to Peking';

tsai li&ar-kd fag'-tS2 'in this house';

P) postpositions have as a rule weak stress: •t\(jen~-&a'g' 'in the

sky'; ts,o~-tS2-&a^~~ 'on the table'.

This opposition, which I have found in the speech of all my in-

formants, between no stress in monosyllabic prepositions and

weak stress in mono.iyllabic postpositions — the stress of the

longer disyllabic prepositions is of course required by the rhythm —e. g. ta0--pe,i^.-ffi^~ 'to Peking': 'P&i^-Jp'g'-l'i^ 'in Peking', may seem

surprising. Possibly we might see in it a reflex of the stress

phenomenon I have treated above (pp. 46, 47). If we let taii" and li''

each keep their original sense of a notional verb and substantive,

we shall find for instance that tau" •te'ag'' 'reach the town' is a

Page 65: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 65/202

Introduction: Stress (affix words) 57

combination of the kind (p. 46 a) which requires strong stress on

the adjunct word 'town', while the head-word tau~ 'reach' should

have weak stress. On the contrary, «&'ag''--Zt~' 'the city's interior'

(as distinct from 'the exterior of the city') is a perfect parallel to

fa'g'--U'g' (p. 46 b), and the head-word •li" 'the interior' has to be

strong -stressed. Most prepositions and postpositions in Mandarin

are of the same kind as tau" and li", and in fact the prepositions,

as a rule, have arisen from verbs entitled to weak stress, the post-

positions from substantives entitled to strong stress. Now, when

the developement has caused te'sg^, from being an adjunct-word

to tau^ and li^, to become a head-word, and on the other hand tau~

and li", from being head-words, to become affix words, these latter

have had their stress diminished by one degree, tau from i to o,

li from 2 to I.

9. Conjunctions.

a) The conjunction stands as the first word after a pause:

a) Monosyllabic conjunctions have

no stress if the following syllablehas strong

stress: lecen-'UD"

tai-'ni^ 'both I and you'; tuo-'ta' tuo-'grtau^ 'either big or

.small'; lean t&f-pcerC' -lai^-la 'when the sub-prefect came';

sui -SiavT UB 'pg" 'though it is little, it will do';

weak stress if the following syllable has weak stress or is un-

stressed: iu~ pu ta~, iu~ pu fpcB'^&i 'neither big nor strong';

IcafT' fa' lai''-la 'when he had come'; sm~ pu--to~ tce'^h'9t--i~'

'though it is not much, it will do'.

/S) Disyllabic conjunctions have weak stress on the first syllable:

iud"-s,i ta^ luo^-s.i g-iavT 'either big or small'; sm~-mn teT', iai''-s,i

pu "g't'g" 'though it is big, yet it will not do'; zo~'-s,i fa" -h^an^J^icen,

¥9{^-Jp9 pa-uo" -ta^sj-la 'if he saw it, he would beat me to death'.

b) The conjunction comes after another word without being separated

from it by a pause. In this case, whether monosyllabic or

disyllabic, it receives

no stress if the preceding syllable has strong stress : -fa" sm(-mn)

pu--grin^ 'though he does not believe it'; uag'-san" (fan-)tao

•%aC-leao 'tsf-J^i" 'but Wang-San only injured himself;

weak stress (in disyllabic conjunctions only on the first syllable —the second is unstressed) or no stress if the preceding syllable

has weak stress or no stfess: lau^tce sui'-mn {sm-^an, sm~,

sui) to pi's", -Jp'^w-lia ¥st''-fpt9 (k'g-^pto, Jpo) -lau" i-tice^v

'though the gentleman is ill, he is a little better to-day'.

Page 66: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 66/202

Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

The distribution of stress Trithin the syllable.

We have stated above (p. 36) that in determining the relative

prominence of the elements within a syllable we must consider not

only the stress of the sound-producing organs but also the stress

exercised upon the auditory organs of the listener. From this latter

point of view it is important to keep in mind that the various

speech sounds, even though produced with the same force, are not

equally audible. The phonems might be arranged in an approxi-

mate scale like the following:

t— d— s— z — n — 1-^i — a

where each sound is by nature more audible than the preceding one.

In the Pekinese syllables, all of which simply consist of a vo-

calic element, preceded or not by a single voiced or voiceless con-

sonant or by an affricate, and followed or not by a single voiced

consonant:

a (ai);

na (nai, niau), ta (tai, tiau, t'a etc.), tsa (tsai, tsuei, ts'^a etc.);

an (ien);

nan (nien), tan (tuan, t'an etc.), tsan (tsuan, ts'^an etc.),

the consequences of the given scale are easily drawn, and the

distribution of stress as given by the natural audibility is never

overruled by pronouncing force, but force and audibility are in

perfect harmony, as far as these main divisions of the syl-

lable: n— a — n, are concerned.

The difficulty comes in when the vowel element is a diphthong

or a triphthong. In such cases, which are very numerous, it is

exeedingly difficult to ascertain which of the vowels is the pre-

dominant one and consequently carries the syllable. The problem

is far from being as simple as certain authors seem to hold, who

simply consider u (-0) and i as destined always to be subordinated to

a, e, o etc., and consequently write for instance kwan even in

cases where the stress is in fact kuan. Very often this naturally

less audible vowel is produced with so much greater force than

the naturally more audible one as to make it the predominant

vowel of the syllable. While perfe«tly realizing that these problems

can be solved with absolute certainty only by experimental research,

I shall try to suggest some preliminary laws. The distinctions are

often very subtle and perceptible only to a well-trained ear. I

Page 67: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 67/202

Introduction: Stress (within the syllable) 59

-therefore take no notice of them in the texts, and I do not con-

sider it to be any serious disadvantage that in my transcription I

do not, in words like km, Uau etc., mark any of the elements ofthe diphtjiong or triphthong as predominant.

There are four factors that determine the distribution of stress

within the diphthong or triphthong:

first the stress of the syllable as a whole in, relation to

that of other syllables in the' sentence is of great importance;

secondly it is essential to know whether the naturally less

audible vowel stands before or after the more audible^one;

thirdly the tojie exercises an important influence; t

fourthly it is of interest, whether the syllable is the last

one in a phrase (i. e. is followed by a pause), what we may call

a free syllable', or the syllable is separated from the next

following pause by another syllable, in which case it may be called

a bound syllable.'

These factors act in the following way:

I. In unstressed syllables it is of course always the naturallymost audible vowel that carries the syllable, as all the vowel ele-

ments are pronounced with practically the same force: p''Mi^-lmo-

Z^'j/""'to run past', but: -huo^Jfy 'to pass' (cf. p. 60 a).

II. In stressed syllables I have observed the following ten-

dencies, obtaining in the language of several native Pekinese, care-

fully examined by myself with the aid of the ear. The distinctions

are much more perceptible in strong-stressed syllables than in

weak-stressed ones. The v^eaker the stress, the stronger the

tendency of the naturally more audible vowel to become pre-

dominant.

A. If the naturally less audible vowel comes after the naturally

more audible one — at, au, at, at (only in tiai, lai), ou, w. — it

is always subordinated to the preceding vowel, without regard to

the tone or to the syllable's being free or bound, e. g. Ica^"

'ought', Jcau~ 'high', Jcwr 'custom', laf 'child', mau" 'hair', tin"

'return', Jco'if 'dog', maf 'beautiful', maf" 'sell', taif' 'road', wi^tsat

'pirate', pau^-'iatf' 'your honourable' firm' etc.

' Cf. free and bound tone (p. 23), which is not necessarily the

tone of a free and bound syllable. ts,o~ in ts,o~-ts2 'table' is a bound

syllable with a free tone.

^ It should be remembered, that the - indicates only a subordi-

nated stress but not a smaller quantity. The quantity is discussed

on p. 64 £f.

Page 68: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 68/202

6o Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

B. If the naturally less audible vowel stands before the natu-

rally more audible one — W (only in tau), ta, ta (only in tai),

ice, w, ua, ua, ua, us, (only in uat), ua (only in uai), uo, ya, yce,

yo, yu — the question is more complicated.

1) In the rising tones, hia- p'ing sheng (^) and shang sheng

(the main part of which is rising: '^), the second vowel is pre-

.dominant, i. e. the diphthong becomes rising, e. g. lua^" 'yellow',

fficsn" 'cash', Jfyug' 'poor', g'y.oT' 'snow', yan" 'far', g't(!e^-s,a^'^

'write down', huan"--ts,B'g^-ti 'accountant'..

If further an i or an u is added, the result will be a triph-

tBong of the type —^ — , e. g. tuai" 'the bosom', S["iau~' 'little', tsuai"

mouth', by combination of the present law and that of A above.

2) In the even tone, shang ping-sheng (~), and the falling

tone, k'li sheng (^), we notice:

a) In free syllables the first vowel becomes predominant, i. e.

the diphthong becomes falling, e. g. sag"" 'Jp^~ 'go up the street',

Jcuan~II•fen~-fu' 'the mandarin ordered', Jpce^ 'Jcuag~ (borrow light)

'please tell me', Jcuo'~ 'Jp^§~ 'to pass the river', pu lau" kuo'^ 'not

easy to pass', ts,di^-lid '^ftu~ 'this is and old one', '^o" gri^" 'thank

you very much'.

Exception make the finals ta, ua (not followed by consonant)

and the diphthong yu, e. g. h^an' %ua~ 'to look at the flowers',

tsat-fpm~ 'at home', 'tC-g-y.wg' 'brothers', s,uo~--%ua' 'to speak',

tso^g-ia 'to sit down'.

If further an i or an u is added, the result will be a triphthong

of the type — , e. g. pu--Jpau~ 'have no intercourse', ^tte-'^jaw'^

'don't laugh", nu^'~ luaf' 'to spoil'.

b) In bound syllables the rhythm decides the stress:

a) If the syllable is followed by another syllable that is stressed

and is carried by its first vowel (as of course is always the case

when there is a single vowel) it has, quite as if it were free, a

falling diphthong or triphthong, e. g. tuan~-fa'g~ 'upright, •tuan'

-ts,ua^~ 'modest', -ptr-^i" 'to rest',

pu~--s,uo~ 'don't speak', Jpau'•jfi'g'-xu' 'to see friends', •J^ta'-s.a'g^ 'in the street', •pian'-i'' 'ad-

vantageous', -huo^f^y 'to pass', tsu&i' •%au~' 'extremely good, luai'-

Jcu~'-fou (rotten bone) 'a rascal'.

i(?)If the syllable is followed by another syllable, that is either

stressed and carried by its second vowel or unstressed, it has,

^ When the ^-diphthongs are changed into ^-diphthongs, namely after

I (see p. 8, note 11 and p. 12), the e- is equal to t- with regard to stress.

Page 69: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 69/202

Introduction: Stress (within the syllable) 6i

quite as the syllables with rising tones (see p. 60, i) a rising diphthong

or a triphthong of the type —'- —, e. g. •kuarT-tua' 'mandarin

languge', •iuanT-g-m^" 'explicitly', grnT •fpSau" 'to repair a bridge",

pimiC-JpicB'' 'convenient', •g-ULU^%ua 'to jest', tsua{'--Jpm~' 'drunk',

s,a^'-la--J§i<jB~-la 'went up the street', -ptcerT-tsj pigtail'.

Quantity.

Quantity (length, duree) does not play any very important

role in Pekinese. In this respect Pekinese is to be compared to

Russian, as opposed to the Teutonic languages, in which latter quantity

is of fundamental importance. Just as in a phonetic transcription,

for instance, of Russian speech it is hardly necessary to mark

quantity, so it is also in Pekinese, and in

mytexts there are no

signs indicating it. But nevertheless quantity certainly deserves

some examination in our introductory study.

Quantity has to be considered from two points of view: the

quantity of the syllable as a whole in relation to that of other

syllables and the relative quantity of the elements of the syllable.

A.

Thequantity of the syllable as a whole in relation

to that of other syllables.

We may call the syllables with the greatest quantity existing

in the ordinary speech of an individual' long syllables, and those

with the smallest quantity short syllables. We can then obtain any

number of intermediate degrees. For practical purposes two degrees

will be quite sufficient: half-long and half-short syllables.

There are three factors which determine the quantity of the

syllable as a whole:

First, it is only natural that a different stress gives a different

quantity. Other things being equal a stronger stress causes a

greater quantity.

Secondly, a free syllable (i. e. that is followed by a pause, see

p. 59), is, other things being equal, longer than a bound syllable.

' Long and short of course are always relative notions, the speed

of the speech varying according to individuals and occasions.

Page 70: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 70/202

62 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

Thirdly, the tone has a great influence upon the quantity.

There are no other factors to be taken into consideration. It

does not matter at all whether the syllable consists of one or

many elements. A sti-ong-stressed free •*" (in shang p'ing sheng)

is absolutely as long as a strong-stressed free -/^"ifflM" (in shang

p'ing sheng).

How these three factors work will be seen from the following

survey:

I. Strong-stressed syllables. *

i) Shang p'^ing sheng, and shang sheng make:

a) free syllables -long, e. g. the l-ast syllables in the phrases:

pt&--la' 'don't pull!'; tsm--ficen~ 'in the sky'; t&d-k? tvT' 'this

earth'; pu--'kan~' 'I dare, not';

b) bound syllables half-long, e. g. the first syllables in the

phrases: -leT-Jfy^ 'pull away'; ficen~-g-ia^ (below the heaven)

'the world'; ma~'-&ag~ 'on the horse'; :h'g^-s,ag' 'on the top'.

2) Hia p'ing sheng and k'ii sheng make:

a) free syllables half-long, e. g. the last syllables in the phrases:

pi&--fi'' 'don't mention it'; pu-'nd'g'' 'I cannot' ; Fa-i~' /^'j/'^ 'you

may go'; pu--ju'g" 'there is no need of it';

b) bound syllables half-short, e. g. the first syllables in the

phrases: na''-g-ieC 'take down'; nMg''-&2~~ (red affair) 'wedding';

•Jpy^-leaa 'went away'; pan^-fimrT 'half the day'.

II. In weak-stressed syllables the quantity is considerably

shorter than in strong-stressed syllables. Experimental research

will perhaps establish a gradation of quantity corresponding to

I, I, a, b, 2 a, b above. My ear can only distinguish two groups

with any certainty:

i) Shang p'ing sheng and shang sheng make the syllables

half- short, e. g. the last syllables in the phrases: la~-¥ai~ 'pull

apart'; g"icen~-s,9g~ 'teacher'; fu~-mu~' 'father and mother'; -fou"-

td^~' 'first class'; the second' syllables in the phrases: '^icen~-s,9^~-h

'of the teacher'; fu~-mu~'-ti 'of father and mother'; -foW-ts^^-ti

'of the first class'.

2) Hia p'ing sheng and k'il sheng make the syllables short,

e. g. the second syllable in each of the phrases: uai'-fou" 'out-

'side'; miceiC-J^hcBn'' 'face to face'; •na,''-grier 'take down'; •nd'g'^-kan'

ability'; uaC-t'oW-h 'the one outside'; Jfy^'-nicen'^-U 'of' last year':

na'^-gria'-la 'took down'; •n9^''-]can^-h 'of ability'.

III. Unstressed syllables are always short, e. g. the last three

syllables in •^ai^-tsj-men-h 'of the children'.

Page 71: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 71/202

.Introduction: Quantity 63

B. The relative quantity of the elements of the syllable.

The longer a syllable is, the easier it is to distinguish which

elements within the syllable are proportionately the longest ones.

In long syllabes the difference is very clear to the ear. In half-

long syllables it is still comparatively easy to notice. In half-short

syllables only a well-trained ear can discover it. In short syllables

there is practically no appreciable difference at all', and this latter

case may consequently be left out of the discussion.

There are two factors that have a fundamental influence upon

the relative quantity within the syllable: the syllable's being

free or bound, and the tone of the syllable.-

In our discussion it will be convenient to depart from the Chinesg

division of the syllable into initial and final (see p. 8).

I. The initial is always more or less short (cf. p. 61 note),

e. g. t in tu~ 'all'; ts in tsu^ 'forefather'; ts" in tshC 'coarse'; m in

mif^ 'mother'. Several authors have described it as having quan-tity varying according to the tone. Because of a tendency which

we shall study below (p. 64 a), it may sometimes be less short in

ku sheng than in other tones. Courant (p. 22), for instance, writes

shang sheng kau : k'^ii sheng kko. This observation, however,

in my- opinion is of very insignificant value, as any appreciable

difference exists only when the syllable is overstressed (abnor-

mally stressed), while in ordinary speech there is in fact no

difference. Such abnormal stress will very often be used by a

native who reads isolated syllables in order to make one hear

the tonic difference quite clearly. This explains wliy it is such

a favourite theme of authors describing the Pekinese pronunciation.

II. The final carries the main quantity of the syllable. It

may consist of one or several (two or three) elements. The former

case needs no discussion. In the latter case the proportions are

determined by the following tendencies:

' This statement of course must be taken cum grano sails. In the

short syllable pec in pa--tag^-%uo~' na'^lai 'bring the matches', the

two elements differ in nature in a way that may perhaps make the ex-

plosive p shorter than the vowel a. Such physiological difference is of

no special interest to Chinese, but obtains in all speech, and when I

say that p and a are equally short in the short .syllabe pa, of course

I mean that there is the minimum of p occurring in the speech of the

Pekinese speaker as well as the minimum of a of the same speaker.

Page 72: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 72/202

64 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

i) The rising tones, the hia p'ing sheng (^) and the shang

sheng (the greatest part of which is rising: "), require the quantity

to be progressive, with other words there is a climax. This is the

case in free as well as in bound syllables. Thus in /^tce" 'to tie',

J^icb" 'sister', //W 'to' pray', JpW 'nine', ce and u are longer

than i\ in man'' 'bread', hayr' 'to drive', iwg" 'read', tn^~' 'to

understand', n and f are longer than a and m; in tag" 'sheep',

g'ld'g" 'to think', T.uan" 'return', kuarT" 'manage', g and n are longer

than a, a, and these latter are longer than i and u.

The diphthongs in -^, -u are exceptions. The i and u becomes

shorter than the preceding vowel. Thus in mai" 'to bury', mat"

'to buy', ii^aW 'court', tis,au' 'to search', i and u are shorter than

a, a. In triphthongs (which in Pekinese are always of the type

- -t, - -u) the result will be the greatest quantity on the middle

vowel. Thus in J^Sau" 'to look', mau~' 'bird', %uai'' 'bosom', Icuai"

'to deceive', a, a are longer than all the t and u.

2) In the falling tone and the even tone the distribution

of quantity depends on the position of the syllable in the sen-

tence.

a) In free syllables:

a) the falling tone, the k'ii sheng (""), requires the quantity

to be regressive, a perfect parallel to the stress (see p. 60 a);

/?) the even tone, the shang p'ing sheng (~), requires the

quantity distributed as evenly as possible over the final. Here

then quantity and stress are different (see p. 60 a).

Examples

in {iis,9i^-hd) Jpiu' 'this is an old one', {'to~) j'tce" 'thank you

very much', i is longer than u and ce\

in (ud"pu) •mm'~ 'I don't sell it', (feT pu) p'a'g~ 'he is not fat',

a and a is longer than % and g;

in (pta-y^tau" 'don't laugh', (UaM""-)-pag"" 'to photograph',

I is longer than a and a, and these longer than u and g;

in (pia-y%uai~~ 'don't spoil it', {•tsa''-)luan^, u is longer than a

and a, and these longer than i and n.

In (mo"" laQ-yg-iu" 'I will repair it', i&ag'^-y^par 'go up the

street', {pu-yitai~ 'you ought not', {ts,9r-i-ka) kau~ 'this one is

high', {iis,9i~ si) ka'g~ 'this is steel', {pu-yfpau~ 'have no intercourse,

{kud~'-yjpa'g~ 'pass the river', {fa~ leti") -kuai" 'he is very ec-

centric', kuan~ {fen~-fu~) 'the mandarin ordered', all the voiced

elements, t and m. i and <e, a and «, a and u, a and g, i and a

and u etc. have practically the same quantity.

Page 73: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 73/202

Introduction: Quantity 65

Exceptional cases are those of the finals lu, ua (not followed

by consonants) and the diphthong yu (cf. stress p. 60), in which

the first vowels are shorter than the second ones: in (s,uo~-y%ua~

'to speak', {1i:''an~-y%ua~ 'to look at the flowers', (tso^)ftu 'to sit

down', tsai-'J^ia' 'at home', * and u are shorter than a\ in {^ti^-j

acyu'g' 'brothers' y is shorter than u and g.

b) In bound syllables the rhythm is deciding just as in

the case of the stress:

a) If the syllable is followed by another syllable that is stressed

and carried by its first (or single) vowel, the quantity is distributed

over the elements of the final exactly as in free syllables

(see a above). Thus

in Jpu^{--s,u~) 'an old book', f«ce^('//?/^) 'to take leave', t is

longer than u and ce;

in g-m~{-g'i') 'to rest', Jpm~{-s,ag~') 'in the street, i is just as

long as u and ce;

in pan^ {-•pai'-s,0 'to manage a funeral', pau~(--iiS,'ou'^) 'to

take revenge' a and a are longer than n and u;

in pan~{-fen~) 'to distribute', -pavT {-pan~) 'to undertake', a

and a are equally long as n and m;

in •pi(sn~(-i'") 'advantageous' t is longer than ce, ce longer than n;

in picen~{-t~~) 'border city', «, «e and n are equally long; etc.

But in %ua~{-Sid'g~) 'pea-nut' u is shorter than a.

p) If the syllable is followed by another syllable that is either

stressed and carried by its second vowel, or unstressed, the quan-

tity becomes progressive, exactly as in the rising tones (see p. 64: i

above):

in •]pu~-{y,an'') 'to help', g-iu"{-ts]) 'sleeve', pu~{--Jp\au'') 'to

repair a bridge', (&a^'"-la-)-Jpce~{-la) 'went up the street, u and ce

are longer than /;

in •picen"{-J§ice'^) 'convenient', picen^{-ts][) 'pigtail', p''icerr{-}p'^iatC)

'unfair cleverness', n is longer than a, ce longer than i] etc.

Still -u and -i are exceptions, being shorter than the prece-

ding vowel: in k'(n~{-J^%cen'') 'to pay off', •%uai~{-la) 'spoilt', i is

shorter than a and a.

Thus it appears that there is in general perfect correspondence

between stress and quantity as to their distribution within the

syllable. Only in words with the tone shang p'ing sheng is there

a difference of treatment.

Page 74: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 74/202

Page 75: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 75/202

tu^'jpen

READER

ie215i. Aroh. Or. Karlgren.

Page 76: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 76/202

I

m n m n

—1i ^b +

# *^ ^ fit

^ T ^ ^

tr

-i^ ^

^i' ^ - m f- ^

^ m m ^ '^ "f

n m M ^ ^ ^^- p^ m M ^ fto

ft tt # m ^ ^

!K. ^ PJI6E

* *i ^ Tit 1^ ]^ fit! #

HP9 a is. M ^H,M ^o ^1]

^fit W 'It

- M # *

^ # * ^

^ m m ^

X m iK ^ ^^ -di^-^#.i£

^„ M ^ ^ -7- w wt M ^^o n

:p W 'It- M ^ ^

^ ^ Oj S tr ^

fit» M ^ ^ T- ^

^ « T ^ i/c„ 1

Ja

P A.

1^ #.

m. T

i5 ^

± lii

.^

fit A

7- fit

:)lt„

7 1i

T

Page 77: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 77/202

i&au'-i&^dg^-'g'teen^, •i&'^dg'-uai", toif i-'Jpa -ts2 lea^~'-¥ou 'Pien",

-Icd •J^''z~-'s,fto~ •su&i'-ti lau^-p'^o-ts} hen ta~-

* •B¥'-ts2. fa~-men ^pa~-li~' s,i %0n^-Jfyu'g. -tstT-leao

'c^an" •iis^ag'-yan' h t-Jptcen-\ts^au'^f9^-ts2 •ts,u~'. na-lau^

p'^o-tsi •ficen~-ficen~ J^io t&a^'^-ts.o fa &¥''-ts2 sag^ •s,an~

toT' i-hcen •ts,'ai''-%tio^, -tai^ too--<&'ag^-Zi"^ 7/2''"' tnai^-leao

'ffHceri^, niai^ i-tim ^ v •mi^--?iOu'^v-h, •naT-^ui-lai'',

kuo^--!^f-ts2. -lece^uai ^/^g" 'S"i^^~', t&9i^ta - v-h -^en"

¥u^-U •¥9i^lecen pu ^gf^lecen. is,9-lau'^-p'o-ts2-h

•&¥''-ts2 toii^ i-'fi<JBn~ Jpn-sarT-W ta^-i&'ai-iuo'" '//j/^

j^ Jp%'g~-tsau~' 'Jfy^-th iis,9-lau^-p'o4s2 im" iis.au-ta'^

- V -tgg^-i&p•&¥''-ts2 mai^-leao •ii&^at''-%uo~', mat" -mi", •lui'^

Im layT tso" •tsavT-fan'. ts^T'-mo i" 'fog", td'g~'-leao lea

fai^-iug' to" pS'g'--j-%~, ice" pu Jpcen" fa w"-ts2 tm'^

Im-. 1is,9-lau'='-p'o-ts2 Udi'-J^io *saM-//«. me, %o fa'-

Page 78: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 78/202

70

m \u

^ f

Karlgren, A Mandarin Eeader

ife |gl m ^o ^ ^ 6t ft ^ i^

1^ n, m M m, ^ '^ "^ ^ ^

#„ ii ii >i J&o A BJ HJ ^ ^^ l& p^ PJ ^ * ^ P^ To *^

:^^-T-o M^^^^-^^t4^Jtl&P^To5^T1i^

PETo^iitt^SJiY^t

Page 79: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 79/202

The tiger of Chao-ch'Sng 71

tsi la. -Um" s,a'^--lcun'-tS2 jfy -lag'-kau^'Jp^(^~-t^'i~ ^**

Jpin--&an~-li'' 'Jp'y~^, •i&au~'-t--t&au~' fa-U w"-ts2. Ud-

Jpiis~-fag~ ice^-tao len" •^au'. lcan''--fptn~'-h J§iq Jp%n--s.qi,n~

-li" '//2/^ l^ea 'tSiau^. •s,un"--iis,o t&d-lau^-p'^o-tsj-h &¥^-

ts2 •ftcen~-fiar -.

v ai"--tsou^-U lu' - v, man~--man'-U

'i&au^ Jfy" •tsoiC-la pu yan' Jpo p'^a^'^Jptcen i-tui p'^o^

Ian t~-&ag~, ptcen^tan sag'-tsx tsai--i~-pi(Bn~, fu^-ts2

tsai--i~-ptcen~, man'' -tt" si 'gryce^. -i^en" mig^-mt^-h &i

Jpao--lau^%u Icat tiau~ tao--uo~-h~' h&i -is^f-la. -t&au^

fa -B-V^-tsj th tsd-Jca-z^en" han'^-Jpn'^-h iui''laz

Jcau^su lau^p'^o-tsj. ij&a-lau^p'^o-tsx fi'g~-Jpi(en' fa

»¥''-ts2 Jpao-'lau^iu Jc&i iis,''i~-la, ¥u~-la lia-'sf-

Jp''y''-%uo'^'lai-tt. 'tsf'-jpi"«"" g'la'g": uo~' tea mo -to'

suea'^&u - ¥ Jpo •i&a^''-1i&o tea •i~-'k9, &¥^-ts2 la'g^

%uo uo^. 'uo" tea-i-/ra m^.-ts2 gricen'^tsat Jpao-'lau^

tu h&i ts!'i~-la, uo~', %ai t&ag'^-i&o sem'^-.mo ituo^-i&o

to,? yce g-ia'g", yee 'Jpi'', yce ¥u~, ;^u''-fu^ fgg'-la S2-

Page 80: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 80/202

72 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

^. m ^ ^ ^ ^

^ i^ ^ PI PI p

?9J B ^ ^. ^ ^

Mo m M ^ '^ ^

^ ,^ M M ^ ^

m Wi ^ ^ A m

M :^ ^ ^ ^ t

^ Hfito ft tt #

^ ^ ^. a ife. ;^

m ii ^ ^ ^o s

n ^ ^ ^ \u npg To li It 6^ ^

^. m * S :fc ^

m. m,

7i3i

m mM.

Bg-. w m ra M :^

A W ^ g :^ *S)

ie. pT Ja ^ 3E ^

f- ^ i« *i^ ^

BE pi

IE ^ ^

^ ^ yi!i

p-^ ^ ^

i& a ^ ± ^ 3i5o

f- la. fSi

M Ji A

!§:, a - 1@ H ^

a - 10 la ^ *r

^ - m ^ ^ A.

# ^ ^, 4 ^ ^

^. ii ^ # £ 1^

14 a yg- v^ fiti is

; fi^ m ^ I& a ^

m ^ ^ E, m ^^ -T- H. -fSi M 1@

m To M 1® :^ ;^

m ^ m. m ^ '^

Page 81: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 81/202

The tiger of Chao-oh'Sng 73

h. J^io na''-t&o Imai^-ltwnTtsi Jpn" •*&'ag'' i&au^ . iis,i~-gri<Bii^.

tsai fKerT-'ta'^men men''--¥ou^ -Tcu&C-t&o •¥u~ lavC yan~-ua'g~'.

iiSfi'-ficen' tsp'^-'fa-^". lea'g^ pteen~ la^-t'" i&an^li. s,uo~ t-

s,9^~: pa-na-lau'^'p'^o-tsj 'k&i--uo^ tm'"^s,a'g--fag^lai.

'isi~-^icen' lien' t&d-lau^'p'^o-tsi s,uo~: m~' t&g-mo "ta"

su&i^&u w v-ti -^^en" to Siern" - mo yan~-ua'g^? Vuai~ s,uo~!,

ii&g-lau^-p'^o-tsj -^uT-liSiO s,uo~: -ud^ t-kg Jp^yug^-fpeT-

p^d^-ice^-U J§io •i&a^'^-is.o uo i~-]c9 •»¥^-ts2 ta^

t&^ai tu'--mi'g'. uo ice" ma to i~-Jpa~-v-U ^enT,

tcB^ m& to '//^w"-//*^, u''--t^--¥au'. Jpi^~ 'tsatA^^ft

uo -m^-tsi Jpn~ &an~ taX-ii&'^at, y'^Jpcen lau'^iu h&i

i&'i~-la, Jpcen^-^&i-tt tao Jpau"" uo~' %uo'^-%uo-h di'-

sf. j§io -JpSu" ^t(en"-fai''-tar-h on'-ttcen'", Mi-uo" lcu^~

tuan". iis,a--t&f-p<ien' fig'-fpcen" fa Jcau'' lau'^iu, ta -laC"-

la. ¥9i''-Jpo -uerT Ud-lau'^-p'^o-tsi s,uo~: nt~' *sa-fo

•fion" ¥9-8,1 ts,en~ -lau" lu'^fu la. iis,3-1e9--lau'^%u

tee" ¥9-t~' na--ua^''-fa~' -ii&i" fa~ ma? Ud-lau'^p'o-

Page 82: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 82/202

74 Karlgren.A Mandarin Reader

m. m m ^ tfto ^ iK -tfe Ri m 'li w

'^ 6{fo W m 1^ it ^ ^ ^ i§:» -Kr.

^ ^v!> Ba j^o * li # ^ }^ Hi T #

W ft 59 ^ -^ ^A ^ ^ ^ ti il #

@$ T. -& ;^ ^ BJ fi S M JS *

1^, mfi^

± ^JK ic ^o

a ^ii

Page 83: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 83/202

The tiger of Chao-ch'Ing 75

t^l Jptce'nX-Ui-ti pu •ftg' Hf-g-i^n' -AuoT-h net-g'xcBJ

lid •%ua'. i'-'kd ^pi" ^ Bv :¥u~-%an~'. t&f-g-teerT m~-%9f

fa~, fa ice^ pu •p'^a". ii&i'-g^icen^ tee -Jp'tau" fa kuai" -Mm^

leeen-tt, Ic'di'-Jpio lcen-i/&9-lau^-p'^o-ts2 s,uo~: ni^ -•%ui''-

Jp'^lT ft^~-'i&'uan'' pa. uo^ han''--fptn~' p^ai^ -ffen" kai-ni^ naT

lau^T,u, Jpo s,i la. s.m'' <&?" iis,9-lau^p'^o-tS2 /wg""

S2^-'g^in~-ieB^^y, f&t Jp'^tau''-^s,o i&f-gricen' ts^u'leao na"

lau^%u ti phau~, fa pu .\-tsou^. -ijs.f-g-xcen' men fa'^-ts^,

¥9t''-Jpio uerf -leag^ piarT A&an'-h ia''-i~', -Am" wag -na"

tsg-'lau^tu 'JflT- Jpo . -lou". t-hg--tsau^h sag'-'fag"

ta^-tSfO-Jphce~-.. v, -fig'p'^ai"

%s!'at~-s,f.ts-at^

-tsau^li mig'-

tsf' Jpiau" •h'^nd'g. -fa' s,i fug-p'^dg^-iu^ laT-Jpu^ tM'-

tsuRi^-la. toT m&t-fi^~-'mtg^paz &i tsem"-^ mo-%m 'sf"-

/#''*g'- '^'^~

Jp^s,a^~'-fmg' im'' 'g-icBn'--faC'-i(B'': uo" -li^ndg

¥3-1 jfy pan'. .^^s.i'-g-iceTr fi'g~ fa~' nd'g' jfy pan', Jp"-

}pto pa na" lau'^iu h p'^iau'_JpiaW fa~' pan^-li"- 7/2/^

la. t&9-laurp'^o-tS2 Jp'tauT-Jpeen'^ na"' -laW^tu ti p'lau'

Page 84: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 84/202

76

m Hi

*a.

Page 85: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 85/202

The tiger of Chao-ch'ing -

77

ts,en~ is,'u~-lm'', ii&di^ ts^m f'a'g~-'g-in~ %ui''--J§ia~ t\'g'--iis^uan'' Jfy"-

la. h--e¥^ fi(sn~ h'^na'g g^ig'"-leao--Jpu~'^¥, %' J^hau"

t&a p%au~ &i Jfiau" na" -lau^tu, fa~ ice •%oijii^-%UGjC--jf'i^

lai-la. %ou'-lai'' lu' t" g-ta'g~': iis,9i~ -pi" s,i ii&'f-g'icen'

•fag'-sai^ ts,9-lau^-p'o-ts2 h •fa~'-tS2. lai^ mejb tsai"-

•«"" li^ns'g nW'-ij&o p'tau' sag^-fag^ •%ut''-j§iau' &uo~: me,

to •tC'-fa'g~ na" -lau^iu'Jfy^. ii&f-g-icen' ti'g' -0^119^

*sa lua", to' nau~' SiUO~: 'm~' f^t •&uo~ na'g mi" -lau^tu,

fp~^»¥ tsemT^mo J^io lou'-tueii^-la? na~ ¥9 pu 'g'l'g".

It^nag grm~-h'" t&au"-'iua^~. Jcuai^grta k'^r-'fou" s,uo~: uo~'

na'g na -ffen". uo" -ai" pu na'g na -lau^tu. uo" ts,au~'

Jp-li9 tar-'lece~~-h pag'-t&o uo na" pa. i&i'-gricen'

fzg~ •h'^nd'g t&a -iMffl"", •na'" too ¥M"-'t"-ti. i&aC'-mo-

ii&o • -It^nag •J^S'g"-leao T,au"-grice-1c9 ta'"--lece"-h, i&ou^

tee-U tsai &an~ -UvT-lug"^ v-li" •ts'ag"-ts,o, -feg" -lau^

tu. grtag'"-is,o u-lun-tsem"^mo "Jfflg^ ta'"-ii&o i-ha-

lau^tu ¥9-1g'iau~--ts!'ai~. -sm"

i&f,i~-Tc3-to~ yce'

Page 86: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 86/202

78

*a.

^

^^

Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

^ m m m ^. in m ^m n m. i^^ Wc '^ m ^

^» ffc 1^ a *)' m :=-

- 1M ^ M ^ m ^"¥-. M m ^ ^ m ^

m m ^ M m \u %^

+

^ )3 Mi

^ ii ^

* 7 ig

s m m.

ill 1^ a

^ ^. -

T m w

m ^^ m ^ - m i: ^ ^. H m

^ m ^. m ^. m ^ ^ ^

^1^0 yA

^ ^f5^ X ^ n tr

>g pg ii5 i@ *r

3e. m

m ^p^ a

5515 iS *r ^ 6«f

® ^ #

7 R^. ±

#. ^i ;S

Page 87: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 87/202

The tiger of Chao-cL'^ng 79

leden i'-'kd lau^tu-h J«g"'-v ice ma-y^Uicen.

is,9i^-mo I -Im" Ud pu lau^-Jptn". h'af-fgio •¥u'-leao.

•li^ng'g la. u~' f%cen~ ts,i~-p^n~ •*" i&'uan" h'^na'g ta^-

fa^" %m''-:%ua~. i&i'-^icen' uen' -lau^tu •na'^-i&o-leao me,-

•iQuT. li^nd'g &uo~ m&--zou^ ?idg'-s,i MdC-'fou'' fau'--g;t(Bn',

'ij&'T-g'KBn' Jpto -suo': •n'C ^§% m&t pa-'lau^tu Jc&i-'uo'^

nW^lat, Jpo k&t--uo~' toT' foT •i}¥^-s,i pa-nT'-tsj.»"

lecsn" i~-k9-to~ 'yes" -It^ng^ tsu'' m-leao Jp'^pai'

pan^-tsj- 'ts9n~ si lou" yan~ mo" .*s'm -su^f^y. ts,9i"-t

ftcsn~ fa~ -huRi" tsai tu'g~-yce~--&an' s,en''-mtau'-li", i~ pice~^

- V tauT'-lcau'•*"

pice"-, v •¥u~. %u~-!^an fai'^-fou. •¥an^

J^icen miau^uai tun~-t&o i-hd ta~ lau^tu. •mn'' ts'm~

h'^na'g •ts6m'^^ mo-tso. i&af -sf-tov^ ice ku^-pu-tM"

¥u~la. isan^-J/i-lai"

Jpotueii--lau'^iu &uo~: -lavT la,

niT iQ -lai" lao •ta^-suan' tSi'^f -uo^lai-la ma? •&a'g^

yce -l/df na-'kd-ta'^-iis!'m-h pu &i -n-r ma? Um"

&l1is,9i~-mo-iso. na-kd ta,'^-is,''ai-ti fa -ma' sj

Page 88: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 88/202

Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

m n m ^ f^ n Mo "Mi wA. f4 a ^ *r p;s, ^ il i§:

ifo 1 # ifc ^ 'lio M ^ >^

^ ^ PI ^ T o M ^ '^ ii

^.mmmm^Awt0^

m m: ^ ^ ^ m, i(^^ m ik

n m. ± m ^ ^ n M ^ ± ^

m. ^ ^ M. ^ m ^ ±. m 7^ M.

I ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ :^ ~ ^.

80

Page 89: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 89/202

The tiger of Chao-ch'Ing 81

pa-ni" •kau"-gr%a-lm'^-la. i^o" s,i •m~' tsi'i~-ti, -ni"

¥9 I lien-'ud^ tau" •la'^rmn tovC-'an'. uu-s.em''^^ ma

n'T' l/S,'f •;?e»', JpiatC uo~' ai-'ta^ ni? -li^na/g Auo'-'nanT-

leao ii&9i~ •T,ua', mn" k'an' ice ts,0n~ Jcuat^. i&D-'lau'^'tu /'fflg~'-

fu g'l^'g lM'g~'-'%ua' s2-h. li^nd'g nW-^s^u sd^-lecen'-

tsj man~--man~-U ua'g lau'^iu •po^-ts2-s,ag'" -fau". t&o-

•lau^iu t&evT lau^lau-si'^-&i-tt -Jpau^ ,. fa~ •fau~. la~

t'a~ -tsou". ts,9--lau^'iii tee h6n~-ts,o -li^nag -tsou". Jfia

•leT taQ-'g'itBn^-ia'^men -lai" la. ts9 s.f-iou' man^-tis^d'g-

It^-ti i^en", -SiUi" pu pa^"^ JftaW'-t&o gricen'-'fat^-tee" -sen"

lau^%u la? ts,9

J^hau"-i^M^nau ti •^BviT }§to to' la,

•li^riB'g 'pau^tau: •lau^iu *~'-/?«g~ •na'^lai .J§iau'--iis,^di~-

ii&i'-pcBn' -fi^" &uo~ -lau^iu na'^-tau', •g'in~-li" ice j^yce"

t&'a'^i. •li^¥9i tso"--fag^, i&'uan" yan'^-Jcau' sfflg~~ -fa^" tS-g"

s,0vr'. pa-'lau^'iu -la" tao--fag'-s,a^'~. ^Sid-'lau^tu ice"

pu p'a' -f^en". tun" tsai--an~'-J^hcen'' pag t-lcd ta" -mau",

t«a -ij&i^-g-icen" tsd^-fa^", pa--Jpg~-fag^--mu' i" p'ai'. }pau~

Page 90: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 90/202

82 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

^, ^ j^o iis *r ^ fi^ A ^ ^^ pg

m. M ^ ^ m - m m-^. ^ m

m. B. ± m ^ ^ ^. m A m ^.

^ ^ i: Rio # -a it ^ ^ ^ 1^

M JS - 10 la -f-. fTv l& P^ To ffi

B i^ m Wl M M 'Wi ^ ^. m M

m. i^^ ^ m m w m ^ m f- ^

1- m Wi ^ M ^ m "f-. n wt m

m^ ^ ^ X m 1 - m m ^. ^

i& ^ T ^o B4 ^ ;to u =^ m. m

-^ "f-'^ m ts^ 9^ m r^ m m ^

^ m ^ ^ ^ m. m ^ m ^ ^

1

X

m

la

Page 91: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 91/202

The tiger of Chao-ch'gng 83

*sag~. 'lau^iu, no' ta^-ij&'at-h -xen" s<i •m~' is,'i~.-la

ma? na-~la'u^%u hcen~'-t-hcen'^-fou - v. ^Sii~-pcen~ lo

•s,uo~: %ua^''-s,a^~'-^pa-h, •uug'-fa~', &a~ •aen". te^asf' •mi'g', n'T

pM 1is,i'-tau~ ma? "i'*g^-//*«~' is,3-lau^-p'^o''-ts2 J§i9 •tou~'

tsai^-mo %~-h3 -BV^-tsi, ni" h&t -^Sf^i'-la. •fa~ wa"~-

mo ta^ -swei-SM, tsemT'^mo -tuo^-iSfO la? •^sdi^-mo-i&o

pa! •m'^ !^o-&i wag tag' ^s,9-lau^-p'^o-ts2-ti •»f'-

ts2, •tag^tuo-iis.o ijs.s-lau^p'^o-tsi, •uo'^ Jpo ¥M~--0_n~

pa-ni' fag^-la. lau^iu, m'^, /^fflg" ¥9(^-i~' pu Ifat'-

t"? -lau^iu «o ti^n~'-leao-i-tieen^'fou^¥. •ii&f-griain'

J^io •J^iau' pa-lau^iu po''-ts2-&ag'-U 'so^-lecen"-ts2

Ti&i •1iSiat~-gria-lm''. Jpau" lau^iu: ni^ Jfy" pa! t&d-lau^

•p'^o-ts2 ion' •pau^yan •t&i'grteen' pu '&a~ iis,d-:lau^%u,

Ml fa »¥^-ts2 -ti^t&'ag. •ts,9i^ tee me, ,io •fa'^^ v

la. 'lav^p^o-tS2 J§to %m''--J§ia~ Jfjf-la. tt-'W"^ ftcen~

•tsau^J^X lau^p''o-ts2 J^h'^lat. ¥ai~ uT-men" ti -sj"-

lou", J^io •J^'^iaii"-J§i(Bn' -lou^ , i-t&i 8,2" •hf' tsai-'na'"i¥

182154. Arch. Or. Karlgren. 6

Page 92: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 92/202

fci' Karj/glr.en. AJMamJarin Rdader

fij T *o ^ ^ ^ 1^ "15 « t <

m. m m m B ^ p^v m 1 1^1

i^ m ^ %^ ^ i^ 5i i& B^ 3^

^ m-^.t' ^ M PI i^ ^f ^o

^ # "^ -^ ^ ^< u % ^ 1

mm m.^ M.. M ^ M. ^ ^

gi ^ ^ P ^ m.— %^.-^

^. ^ ^ '^ T m iS. ^ 1'6 Av

rh m #fit 3fe i:»

l§J

«1^^

i^

^.vM ^. ^:^ # M To. #-mv

E>1 ^^^

H"#

Hi^o

#5i PI

^.- ^. ^ -f- m M'm,;% m: m

fit«'^

*' itt:

V

^ T

fit ^'

f- ^

m fit"

*a

Page 93: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 93/202

• j' The. tiger of Gh^o-ch'i^rig •. 83

fA

hup- -ieagf fteeT-v, -laW^xu- tu^ hai, :tiau~-lai^-tg -im-^-

Zmt^-j>'o>tejij':, /jM^'i •^a>i'~" pU. /i»^^-or - fef ' Za^ , too--: #fe''

]ca'rr'-JP^~ p'" ts9--h,u^'iv^. <&a-'Z'aMv-att. :'*om"^s? te«''-MB

tsou'^.^ , '-^i--i!^ {&%g'iM, far -t^r p'^:*p''aJl.-xeK^l -fjl-Q •*S9«>

0r^-j^i'^m(sn-t)-yjcua^~-jf'0^, tgi(. ts^u'^n''-j'ier' tikn f^^crntf': tom'^-

tail' i.^~ts,9 -iau'^'p'd - tsj •^tg""- sj"- la, ti:^ -wa^- *&'m^ . fs^ari^-

^Sid-'j^ieen" faT-su'g' ^s.d-lavC^-p'^o-tsi tsu"-l(,ou~^. \ t*?; Ic^^

iu im" tsm--men^-uat- isf /Jpau^ tdg -su^ tas-f6n''-ti~~

'i^f^-fy'

-sYftoif^ ^^'^lU yiice ,^ -Jcen'-t&o.' Jp9 i;mit--^i)

i$,9-lauV^^'o-^ph ,,, -fen^-fou^HV '?:1-J^t.aii:'^%mh -.pan". ] t%^^

0$i -i^u^i .;«'"o'i&"~" ^& Jian'-ptt,7jp0rr-la^ ¥(m'-l<mw~ ^pi^"

Page 94: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 94/202

gg Karlgren,A Maadarin Reader

# M ia ^ * ^ ^ * ^ •» t^"^

-& ^1] ^ 1® ^ is i^» :)^ ® * ^ ^

fit 1^ ATt^ 4» I& P£i To ^ E m T- ^

II

Page 95: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 95/202

The funeral oration 87

na ii&d-kg -ku^Sii ta^ 'U»n~ Af^ v k'an". -nm" ¥9

ice" pt(S-tag~ ]c3--j'tau'^%ua ^¥. u&i-s.em''^ mo •iis,di"-mo

s,uo~ m? tAa-'lau^tu, fa sui~ &i fca--t&'M^-*ag~, lai"

to ^9n''-pn~. 'i~-&f •ii&^an''-la, pa-k9-ta^^&'at-%uo^-

h -M^-pw'-tsMg" k&i •lis,'i~-la. -lau^tu tce^ pu •^is,.i~-

tau" ta^i&'ai-h %ai'' to J^'t -s,i-to~ -su&i^-U lau^

mar iisa^^-ii&o fa~ ta^'^tuo m. J§t •%s,i" ij&f-g'icRn' sew"-

tuan"-la, -lau^w yan^t tdg~ lau^p^o-tsj-tt ȴ"-

tsj, /ag~'-/M s,i 'ts2~-}§t~' tso'^-ts'o'^-leao "&2^-//ig^ J/^w^

t kat^-kuo-lai" si-U. . pu grta^" aW-fpn' -fu^fen

•ts,uan~ nag 7/«~-/w^ i^en^-^pa ku'-»¥' -kuaT-fu^ -tAai^ta -

- V, fa~-m6n sut~ &i -xon", Jpcen^-t&i-ti tm" pu zu"

II

tou"^ t-Jpta~, sf^-leao ^en'^. tAB-ts^utr-li^ to ka Jptau^-

^yaT-h ftcen~-s,9^'~. !^en''-Jpa jft'g~'-leao fa~'Jp'y"

tso" Jpt^-

uen". na-kg Ttcen~-s,9&~ ton ȴ^-u'^-'ieen'^. t'a~ pu luai

Page 96: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 96/202

88' K a r 1 g is^Jt , -A . Mandiriii ^Tleader

#„ wt ^ * ± *j^ T -m 11'^^ ^

^^ ^ &^ m m M m. m # ^^ -* is

:^ &^. M 7- :S m H 6^ m ^^ ^

m m ± 1 m. A m n 1 m ^:- ^

#, m. it ^ M M 1 .M m it * ^o

px. * ± ep fit. m m Mo ^. m m. m

m. T ^)i. ^ m M 1 . ^ m n m 'T-

;& ^ ^ fit A ^ '^ T» V /

^ - 1a ^

m

III

;aA /^

w -- la

^ - %

ifc^.Bi %. MM M n % % 1 ^

% 1 m # iP 1® ^^ >*•. iSio,^!^ #

fn -* #,

fg. ip 10

^ ^ # #ia,»

Page 97: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 97/202

,^iThe baby rand', the beob.

:, ;8{)

Jpf, y S2^'4t '•'S.i . •]c9--'nan^Tif, 'tsT :/.-is,''aU~-ti-'-s,i Ji9-

-hy'"-h:'i ts,9C"'':--pu '

&i is,a^~'--san~'-pk 4)fau'^-t$2 Jc&i^ li"-

•sf^ tm'^&a^-la'tmo? •s;e|ir'-/^*je. iis,au~'-leao fa''J^'y^,

19-

faT s,uo~: g'lcerT-s.d'g' g'ice~'--iis!'er-la. na-hd--g-t(en~-&3^~: s.iio'^:

ai~! pen'-s.a^' jiri^-ti ten //«§"-*«'«"', -tseni^^mo n9^-Jcou

•ii&'^a~-la ni? :^o~'-&i t&'aT-la, pu s,i uo" t&'&'-la,

SI mt-Jjia-h -^sioff, sf-'^^^uV-la.^ ^

•.., "•- ,;

lOif , t-lcd"•

lai(~' tfiiC-ts'at''' '' fa )pta~-lt~' to t-hd

^iuti^-^Ai^, V.' Jgcid- -nai" - ma~ ^ V nqt'^-tso.- tou~' i--fi0n~

n^]c9-'%m''-ts2 /^*g~~ fa?r-//»% 'tsern^-^ mo-t&o "rng'"', r«~

ue~' -pu &u&t'^--Jpau'~ na-li^--nai~'-ma'^'i v '\m&i-la fa^-.

- V la, ^pu~ ua'g na'^-lc9 laii" g-iu^-ts'^m'' s,uo~: hat" an''

men i-pen-su" pa! na-hs-'pir-ts'^m'' g'lau'-iis.o s,uo~:

Page 98: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 98/202

90 KarlgreniA Mandarin Reader

m. 'm m "M - ^ ^ ^ M n^ i^'^

2(5: # pt ft f+ jt m.. mm mm e

m. f^. m m m "f- m m m. m -^ m

m M 1

IV

m 1 . M ^ A m ^ M m. m.^ m

± m M ^ {i. m m m m ^ v)i. M

m A m Hi m ^.^ m m.^ m ^

Page 99: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 99/202

The modest host 91

%m~! -ni" lean h3--i~-tsf~ tee" pu t^en'-taC, m" tau~

p0n-&u~ ¥9 tso - s,em'' ^ mo m? na - ks - nai" - ma~ ^ v

s,ud~: at~! ts,d-Jc9--ni,ai^-ts2Jp^"" fau-'-Jph'^, fa~ pu &u^%~~-

Jpau^. tior' Jfi(en~ •g-i(en~-&9'g~ naT-Jft' s,u~ lat^, Jfte s,u&t"--iis,au'^-

la. Jptmi^ ts,9-k9-%ai'^-ts2 na'^na, mo^-ti ice^ j§%o

&u&t''--^s,au''-la.

IV

tou' t-kg-nen'^, faT '»a--;?ew^ &uo~-%ua', -fc'ew" jwg' •jfimvT-

yy~ tsi'-ice'^ V. loyT i--ti(Bn~ fa jfifg' ¥m', tsai-JpoT-

li^ 'i9i~-Jpu'". lu'^.s-v pu to~, na-yce^lea^ Jpo sag^-

lat'-la. .na-'UsC^-^en" %uan~-g-t"-ts,o s,uo~: -ar' Jpn~ 'uavT-

sag"" li&d-yce^lea'g -tsemT ^ mo ij&aC'-mo mtg^-k'uM" m? na-

ka-ften" lecen'^ma^ kug'-s,ou'", tar-jtg~ &uo~: pu g-iarf pu

lau^ tSfSC' pu-kuo s,i s,9i^^ia-ti i-ks •pt' 'yce^

Page 100: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 100/202

m Karlgren, A Mandairiti Reader

- i® ^ ii -^ - m m m n m. it

1^. m 1 - is ^^ ^ 1^ m ffi 1

^. ^ n H ^ m ite ±v, ^ mm ^

f^ ^ :^ u M ±. m m ^ ^ m m.

m in H ^ - iji ^ T ^. :t 0IJ A

m

Page 101: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 101/202

The syrMp br?.theirs.i, The, jnoon q$; Peking. 93

I r

,.- _ , ... ^ y,.,

^^""' •"y^fi^g~'-lea9: i i-li&;ii^i'vf~-'ts'^ai''-. lai" keA-ta\-men g-iccT

ft(e~. rnicen", mavT', -satT'tai^, lecen thaT-s.wg'-h 'tuu'"-y~' *(«^

fa~-mm sun~-ue,i'~ t~-¥uat'~ ' tso" - leao - g'l" . ;tp ;-^««^;?ew

Wan^J'^t^n, %9-grw'"-ts''m'' suo~: -tsenff- mo na'^-^s.o 'ni^'-.'i-

tff-'s.a^'^ tso'^-tso m? na-lcg-'^iu^-ts^at'' "suo^: ni~' pu

ts,2~-tdu^, ts.9-'lau^&u'-

mat'^: tsuarC, •na-ma^-fd'f lu&i'-iR^T,

uo" &% p'^aT' foT-men, t&f^tea Jpu'"-ta"-ts,o, pu ;•. TidrT'

^imi^-Man' faT-tnen h.

:'.. : ,:^ \^ VI X ;: r_ ^z \ /v

siuo^-jftr-%uei~^iai'^,

pu-J^ys,uo~ seni^^ ma,

ffiu^-si¥ua~

Page 102: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 102/202

^

^

94 Karlgren,A Mandarin Reader

^t ff. M ^^ M. ^ - ^ n ± M.

^ % m 1^ m, n ^ m m 'dk ^)i.

10 A f£ i§:o it 10 :?^ # BJ -y^. >fc

^ m m M ^ M ^ 1 . m fi^ M

wt m ii^ m. i^^ m m. ^ T u ^

^ M m. m 5f „ m m M m ^ ^

n. i^^

m m f- ^j^t ^t M M f^

VII

'^ -^ ^ ^. i^^ ^ m M u ^ A. -^

A

Page 103: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 103/202

The monkey in the underground 95

'-Jpi^~-li'~'-tt "tavT. iQu" i--fiesn~, TOM'^&ag, fa~ id

ta hee' tsai--ye8^lea^--tt^-h~' tsou~'--tau'. fa.' •UcT s,uo~:

Jp~^ er %&t~-^ia'" *S9-y«^Zeag ts'^at •mtg^-¥uat^ m! na-

hd-'fien"' Jpio -Stuo': -t&at^-lcs pti suan •mi'g'-¥uai^. pi" •p&.i'-

Jp^'-li" na-yce^lea'g ^s,'^a~ to' la. -Jft^-h fa -ttce'

Jpo ma" far &uo~: wC •iW'-sucr. fi<Bvr-!f%a' tu~ s,i "T-

Tc9 •yce^lea'g. 'P^'i^-}PM~'^''^^'^^ *2 ^^s,^^"-lc^ 'ym^leag.

%ai ngg'-hou' to lea'g" ««g^ mo? &uo~-ts,o fpo t&au'-t&o

fa leeevT'-Sta'g' ta^-leao fa~ i--pa~-ts,a'g' . na-Jca-nen"

•k'u~-ts,o s,uo~: ai~-ia~! tsavT •ts,9i'-h~' piaT-ti tu~ pu

g-tg'. ni" ijSiO lcuo~-ts2, ¥9 pi" p&i^-Jp'g'-li" •%au''-U

•ten'" •«".

VII

i9u" ]c9-tou"^¥ S2'"-Ia. Jpeen'-lem -leen-uag, fa~ Ifm"-

i&o tao -fo'-Sigg" kd-'fion". icen"ua'g s,uo~: -fien" s,Bn~-s,a'g'

me. 10 •mau'"^¥. -ni" ato grtag"-Uo fo~-s,9g~ -aen", g-KStr

t&%" pa ni" s.erT-Sia'g' na-mau" tu~ -pa"-leao-jfy".no-

Page 104: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 104/202

96; KarlgEibn.'^ A' Mandarin Readei'

mm. mi m. m ^ wt ^ a- ^ ^^

^ m m % ^v m mi — ^^= ^^ ^^

a ^ 6r^ ^^ # T. ^ i 1^ *' fc

JS- * % A PJSo

4 J

^;

T4^

ita

yiii ~.

#, #'6^ :5fe^^.3L^. i^

^f^

i^ ;# m.t H. ^ ^ M ^^«

mJm MB, 1. #. la. u m

w^ 1^ u f\ % ^~- m, n -^^ Tr

:^ ^ m mrm ^ ^ m %^ %

c^,:^ . X. 'ffl ^ tr. a ^ ^ ^'

Page 105: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 105/202

'^he teacMeK and the presents • t'f

xcm'^ _mo~:.'^f4f':petf , 'i^rt^^ta^Jpe Jpaif j-i'au'^lcim -tat"

n^,-ts,o'- Alt -^en" m'^ ;^ -J [-.^

^'-l-..ji kj :

*

'A

VIII

loti" ]c9 }^iaii~--s,ir-ti gri(en~-S,9g~ -iC yce" tuan~-ir, 'gryce^-

sjioK- dtl^y -fttTj/in: tiennnio pih sti^^ lit''' m?-y g'^M"-s,9^~

i'Ui:--J^u~ uUi^-i'eaiO--ii/err ia .Htce~i faL-h(^ s,to0l^: nit iikl'->

J^il^ sJc'ati^su ha--' nt^-men----grimi -s,d'g~, "SMo kt6 -indjo" -Iw.

pa'^' ;?cr' •td&^-phr-S.a^'",-- -ue^'^- fp'» tm- -toM nif-^ J^o •'s,u'(f~:

?'! ->"'' -'A -

'• ;>' 'i K' I': I

/"'''. ">>- V-'^

Page 106: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 106/202

^ it ^

I Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

^. m m f- ^ M 1 . m M <^ ^ M

^ A. ^ m m ^ A. ^ ^ x^ ^

^ it ^^ it ^ m. 0:. i^^ ^ u - ^

^ 4f? 66 ^ ^ 15 IE #o ^^ Ji B^

aL J lif ffc :g T Bfeo

^ #fi^

IX

^ - m Wc w ^ it ^ r- $^ n ^.

-10 >^h n M 'B ^ ^ M ^ M A,

^ T m *±

T^.

m1^ i^ l& i5

^ ^ n ±: - m ^ m m. - m ^

m m. m m t^ ^ m T 1 m\ m 1

<^ ^» ^ w ^'1 T M ^ ^ P^ P ]^o

m M. ^ ^ n ±. - M ^ m m, -

m ^ m m^ M t m^ ^^ n ± ^ m.

Page 107: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 107/202

The illiterate teacher 99

su ke/i ta U<s~ la. fa h(e~ s,uo~: m" 't9--jrtcen~-s,9^~

s,uo~: ts,9i" tu&i'-tsj Wu~--War-la. u&t~'-i/S,'i"--ku^~ s,i -fag^

iis,^au -^en", pu s,i •nan^-ij&^au'' -men". g-yce''-&9'f to •'kau^su

l{&i--g-i(jen~-s,d'g~. p<jen~-&dg~ &uo~: ai'! m" •fu'-fpHn~ t"--J^%cen~-

to~ - mtsn" - h &i~^¥ tu~ J^i'-t9ir, tsewT^mo -tsC-^^f

i-lc9--u^-yee^--JpcB'' Jpio •uag'-la m?

IX

tou' t-Jc3 fpiau'--su~-h g^icBn~-s,9g~, pu i^en'-tg -tsj^.

i-hd g-iavT ts'urT-lt", 'Jp^ &% g-ice-hg fs,ua^~-Jfta~--i^en'',

•Jfi'g^-leao -far }^y s.a'g'-leao-'g'yce'' . -foT Jfie }pau~ Jcaz-na-

•^y(e''-s,9^~-men mcevC: t~ leu" •sarT-Jpten fag', t~ fpcerT -m"-

ken hn^. p'tcen~--]carr'-h pevT pcen" g-ia'^-leao -gria^'. tau^-leao

ts'wnr-W, na-'g'ia/g~-tC' j§%9 li'g^-h t&d--gryee''-h~' ta'g-

Jcu^'-kuan^. Jean Tcuanr tau'^-leao ii&a-'g'yce'^fa'g men''--¥ou''^ v,

•fi'g'-^picBn' ^yce''-s,d^~-men •mcen": i' leu" -sanT-Jpitsn fag',%~

ipeevT u'"-lcen -hn", na--lcuan~ -uerT: ni"-men nuBn'-h t&a

162154. Arch. Or. Karlgren.7

Page 108: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 108/202

Ivai'lgl'tJU^ .rt. luixiiuai 111 itcetu

If To

^ m M ^ m. ^ ^ m^ n '

^ m m^ B n m ^^^ M t t

m, i^^ z- m n ^ M n W: w M. ^

fgHKM„mtrT#.HT^o-

m ^ wk m^ X fr 1 i^ ^ 1^ ^^ ^

E ^ To 05 m ^ in ft #. ^ v^ ^

l^:5t^^JEt^Tomi§:o^4

S 1 ^o :5t ^ ^ t Pf . iP ^ ^ i^o

Toii;^i4^^ff1±'^o^±tti

^« B4 W ^ >i.o W m ffi. a tr ^ T.

X

^ ^ M. m. ^ M

<t ji $• j^ m ^

iibo ffi it ^ /ho

#o ^ m *:A: W

Page 109: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 109/202

The brothers and the harvest 101

&l s,em''-mo &u~ a~? •g-t<Bn~-s,d^~ s,uo~: uo^-men -mobn^-U

pu s,i -sm",

&i

-ud^ ptcen~-h. na--'kuan~

Jpo-nau^-la,

&uo~: m~' pu ^efC'-td 'tsf', J^io •karT Jpau~--s,u~ mo? k&t-

uo" arT-iiSiO fa •^ia~-pt<Bn~-U t&di" lua' •toT' fa~. •%~

leu" sarr-J^ieen "fug", J^to •ta~'-leao fa~ •san~ g'ia'^¥. •«"-

}picen~ -u^- Teen -hn^, lo -taT-leao fa~ u~' g-ia" ^ v. han

Jcuan~ •tsou~'-la, na-'tu'g~-Jpa~-men ^po nai^-tSiO 'Jpiu'^ ts'^at''

li&t--g'i<JBn~-&9^~ lai" i'^~-'Jp'g~ lai^-la, J^io •&uo~: •p«ew~-&ag~

s,ou'"-Jft§~ ta, gricBn~-s,9^~ s,ou~"--J^%'g~ tu! na--ficBn~-&9g~ s,uo~:

Jpi~^9V-k9 ij&aC'-kd -Ai", -uo" tao Jpyce^-t&o pHcen^-t^.

fa'g''--U'g'-s,a'g' na"-grt(e - k9 •u&i"-ts2 uo" tdm •pi(en~-&a'g'-

la, -^at" m&t-Jpiau'" g-y(e''-s,d'g~-m6n nicBn" na. m mcen^-Wti-

Im", J^iavT •huan~ t%^~-JpcBn~, Udt'-J^to pa--uo~' -ta^sj-la.

X

tou"' •ti"-^yu'g~ -lea"., •%uo~'-%&o iis,wig'--tC fa g'ywg'-iC •yiau",

Siem"^ mo '3,%'^ v iob pu •twg^tdt. id fa, ta'-ksT

Page 110: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 110/202

[02 Karlgren, A Mandarin Header

m. i^ f\ M m m m ^ ^^ ^ ^ ^

^ m. i^ n m - n 'm ^ ^ ^ ^

^ u ^ ± M ^^ n wt ^ y M ^^.

^^ ^ -^ ^ --^ ^ M M.O i^ yt f^ u^

tS^ ^ ^ ± E To m ^ if # 1^= i^

T T> #= * T ^ iS: ^^» ^ ^ ^^ ^

± IS fit i^o m >t ^ m is:^ ^o m f

i^, a ^ ^ M * # fit iSo 4 # ±

# :^: ^. i^MPI ^ UJ m Ho m it ^

Page 111: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 111/202

The brothers and the harvest 103

s,uo~: tsan~-men na--t&ua^~-^pia~, Jean -fenT-ti s,i''-n,ou' t&i

fen~--Jpyn~ la. &%%" ice pu ^y^ %s,an' pfflg~-j«g~. ta ta'-

ksT s,uo~: tsan~-men s,i -iT mu^ so~'-&3'g'-tt }§Sn~ -ti^-

^yug~, pu tao na~-mo fat" Jp%^~-^&'u^ lu. pu au" pa-

ts,a-'t&ua^~-Jpa~ fen~ -sag^ grta' -lewg^fou, }§i9 uan''-la. Jpn~-

nicen" w" lao sa^'^-fow'-h, -uo" ffio tao -^ler-fow^-h,

tsan~ •lea' t'^-ti^i-'mcerT-ii&o &uo~. fa g'ywg'-h'^ s,uo~:

noT'-mo JpirT-nieen" -uo^ tao &ag'-fou''-ti, m~' tao -^ta^-

fou^-U pa! fa -kaf s,uo~: -Jpu^-Ai pa! Jean tau'-leao

fpag" ii&uag'-^pa~ ti s,i''-iou~, fa 'gryu^'-tt^ %9 fa JidC

&uo~: Jcai Jpiag^-'tt" la. fa -Jcgf s,iw~: &f' a. lv9C-&i

niT na''-U§--i/&u^-i'~-la. -uan" pu gry"^ %ou'-%uai^, smo'-

la pu suaff, suan'-la pu s,uo~-ti. Jptn'-meen'' ni" tao

Aag^-fow^-ti mo? fa 'j'yug~-ti~' f^io sua': -SiC. fa -JcoC

&uo~: ud^ ft'g~-J§icen~ ts,9-suan~--Jcua'"-ti &uo~ -JptnT-mcen" t&u^-

t&o ta" %an' -tsafT-men tsat~ s,an~-iau'~ pa! fa -gryti^'-tt"

pu ii&i~-tau'' &an~-tau~ &i Jc9 -sem"- mo tug'-p~,

Page 112: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 112/202

104 Karlgren,A Mandarin Reader

m. n 1 . mn

1 ^ \^ ^ ^ ^ ^'

± m m m -^ f-^ '% r^ ^. X m ^

)L f^ m. ^ m m m. m M ^ n m

m i^. m^ M ^ ^ ^ ^

.1 ^ # "^ ^.

511 ic -7- ^ '^

XI

^ - ^ m ^ n 1 m^ ^ wt ^ A^

^ ffl |& #. * H ia it? 1 ^. M A\

^ n m. ^ n ^. M 9^ M: M -"U

m if^ m. u if\ n ^ m. ?^ p ± %

n. d^^ ^^. M ^ M w ^^ M 4^ M. f\

10 PI p\ ^ iP ^ ii ffi - s - if

Page 113: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 113/202

Yen Wang and the phyBician 105

s,uo~: ^g-i'g-'-la. Jean -tau^-leao fen' s,an~-tau' U &f-%ou;

s,a'g'4ou''-ti s,i man''-ts2, lidf-pu-tdi', «o s,au~-pu-

tM", fpu'-s.i uat" •s,9^~-k'ou", ma to pice^-U -jng". fa

gryu^~-tt" s,uo~: i^d" s,i -Uot^ia^, Tian" Tcuo~'--nicen^, -ud" lao

ti^-peT-tt pa! han tau'-leae U-'B^v" mceriT, fa -har

'}PM^^^'"'M 'liW-tsx, hau'-leag', p%cen~-i<s,o--fa'"-ti Jpau" fa

g-ywg'-ti" Jp'g~ is,'i~--¥m~.

XI

teu^ i--ft(sn~ icen'^ua^ t9t''-leao--pi^''. -fa' jpo J^tau" g'tau^

-men JcM-fa~ Jfy •//«§" lid lau'' i~-s,9'g~. na-'^iau^

i-men suo~: arT-men •isewT'^ mo %s,i'-t(m' •na'^-i-'kd

s,i %au~' •«~-&9g~ m? na-'tcen'^ua'g }^%q fen'-fu" Tce/i-

fa~-men s,uo~: ni^-men Jpcen'^-t&o ts,d-men''--Uou^-s,a'g' -yan"-

kue,i~' &au'-h, }§to s,i lau" i~-&d'g~. na--grtau^kuat-men

J^to man^ '&i^Jpce fp^y"-iAau^-h la. •tsovT' tau^-leao i-

'k9-men''--¥o'ur, -jpian^ na--yan~-1cuat"-men %--Jfyn''-%--%uo~'-

Page 114: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 114/202

-106 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

6^ ± M PI ± yA *B/S= fl5 >h J^

m ^ T . PJ - 10 P^ -t o f

10 PI ±. X S

^,^

- ^= P

^o i?5 ^h -^ in

t T. W *fe 1

'^i H m * f^

*a.

?E *a ixK o

5i *^ T

±' K yA * -

i£ 1: # T IS:.

T *? :5t ^ To

fC ffi m B4 ^iJ

10

ft'

7

fei i ^ #o i5 Pel i i^o -f^-^ n t^

f^ it ^ 1 B^ m ^h n. n m. n

^-^P^±H^-1i^J^o

M: ^. ^ m m M m. u '^ 1 m

m 1 ^)io m m m ^ n mi. n m.

fi ^. M m ^ X ^^ '^^ m. ^ n

ft M ji ^ Jio 1^ w "7^ i^ ^ ^^

±

m

#

A

Page 115: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 115/202

Yen Wang and the physician 107

ti &a^-na--men''-s,ei^'^ *&a«""-*&o m, na-'g^iau^kuai-men

f§i0 •tsou'-la. tau" •i~-kd •men"-Aug" s,i -tSidt^iag, tau~

•t~-lc9 -meW-sasg^ tu" s,i •i&9i^iag. -lecen" ts<au"-leao %au'-

J^i ticevT, iou" i-'/^«a~, "wew^-sag^ ^s,f i/s,an'-tso •i~-lc3

•yanT-TcuRA" na--grtau^kuat-men Jpio T.uan'-^t^-la, s,uo~: ¥9

nau~-'ts,au''-la! /c'a ts,au~'-ii&o-la lau" •i~-&9'g~ la! •tsan~-

men ¥uai^ 7/*^^ ^^~'Jfy^ P^' /^***"" pa-foT •fpiau' tau~-la

•tcBn"uag-hen~-Jfian. na--z(en"ua^ &uo~: ni'-men •i/S.au'-ii&o

%au" gricen~-s,9^~ la mo? na--griau^kuai-men •s,uo~: t&au"-t&o-

la. an~-men -lecen" t&au^-leae %au"-J§i tieen~, men"-k'ou"-&a§'~

na-'yan~-ku&t~', tu~ &i tm~-tm~-to^-'to^-h. Jpu~-s,i

t&»C'-t i§i'a~ •men"-s,a,g~' t&f lo •i~-kd yan~-kuai". na-

t(sn"ua^ J§i9 -uen" tea-A;a-'jJ«w~-&ag~ &uo~: ni" %&9-'ir-

tau' •tsem"^mo t&d-mo %au~' m? -ni" sfi'g-leao Jpt^m<sn

t~ la m? na-k9--i~-&d'g~ jpo •s.uo~: -uo" ts'at -fym"

pg--i~. na--t<sn"ua^ 10 •s,uo~: m'" ts'm -fyce" pg--t~,

tsto -iisat^-mo tau" mo? ni" ¥9 •li&C-kuo •t6~-s,au^-^en

Page 116: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 116/202

*ty m.

108 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

1 9ji, M ^ ^ X m. n m'i^

M^ A To il5 fel i - ^ M f

To P^ ^. ^5^ */o T - 1i ifc ^ T--

10. ^ B4 ^ M T l^o 'fSi ::?: ^ '^^ M

^ ^- A PJSo ^J- Jl tPIo '^^ ^ a *ri #

"F T vQ i^.

XII

/^ - 10 ^ # ijt :5t ^o m t ± li

^„ ^ ^ To ^ T P^ i= iP fel i §§:»

/h ^ ^. ^ ^ fta - W ^ ^*ft- 1

Po m 4- %. ^ m. ^ if M n ^ 'B,

^. m ^ ^ ± ^ ^» fei I i^o #. ^

±il^. m^i^^^.MISPmT- f: /h, ff4 m T ^ ^ US: ^ 1i ^^

^. ^5 ^D ^ li .^ M i^c ft ?! IS ^fi

ti ^ iJto * fe m ^ ^ To ^1 i IS.

Page 117: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 117/202

The teacher in the underground 109

la m? na--i~-&9^~ to •s,uo~: •uo'^ ts^at ts,i~-kuo -i'-

ks j^en" la. na •icen'^ua'g i" •fi'g~ iis,9 lua' f^te •nau"

la. •ai~-ia~! m'' •t&f'-leaa •i'-'kd, jpiQ •s/'-leao •i~-

kd. iKO^J^iau -ni^ %unn''-lea9-'%a'g'', "nt^ pu ti'g ij&i'-sf

to~-s,au~' •xen" m. j'lau^hu&i-men, -Vuai^ Icm-uo^ pa--fa~

grta^-leao iW-lcuo".

XII

tou" i-h9 J§tau~--s,u~-ti •gricBn~-&9g~, fa •li^en~' nimn^ •tsl'a'

ts2'~. kan S2^-Ia, Jpcen^-leao tcen'^ua^, na-'tcen'^uag s,uo~:

griau^ku - »v, •ts,'^a'^ts,''a fa •t~ p&C- tsj to s.em"^ mo

tsu&i". na-'g-iau^ku - »v s,uo~: fa sem''- mo -tsuaC xcr ma^

•%6vr, j§iu~-&i •a'T man' •iis,^a~ tsf'. •icen'^uag &uo~: fa -ai"

m(en~''tSi'a~ ts2~', f^te "at^" }^iau~''ii&'^a~ tsf'. ^SiW^-kd •tsue£' ice'

pu suan" -^tau". ^^tau' fa~ •g-ia^p&i-ts^ 'fo~-s,d'g~ ky--kou~'

pa! na--g't(Bn~-s,9'g~ •ftf'- fian^ ^&a %ua'., J§to Mar-'foW zu

tau'^-suan^-h, jphw^-J^H-'en'-iKsn^-lat-la: •icen'^ua^ ice".

Page 118: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 118/202

no Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

^\i'^

n m ^ M m."f

M"^ ^ ^

^ m n m^ m ^ i^= 't- f$ i^ # m

i^^

M-^ ^^ 5S. m i i^. ^s ^ 5S vfi.

m ±, ^ m. m m 1. m. w. W! n ^

XIII

ai * # ^^ 6^0 m m ^ To ^1] T ^h

^o ^ P] - t^ =1^ J® T^» ^R ^ -t ^

- :l^ ^10 ^ li. pt pg Pi Pt ^ iL

- m. # 6^ ^5 ^ ^ i^ ^ tit t4 T.

Page 119: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 119/202

The simpleton 111

f^o^Jpiau -uo^ to~-s,d^~ hd-'kovr, •j^ScerT-uan' jpau" uo" •fo~-

sag~ hd-'mu^Tcou. •tan'^ua^ &uo~: -lai"! ni^ u&i--&ein''^ mo

fo~-&9g~ kg-'mu^kou m? na--g-i(]en~-s,9'g~ s,uo~: -mu^lcou

pf-i&o 'ku'g'-'kovr' "//tfflg^. •teen'^ua^ smoT: •tsewT'^mo '^/la^" m?

na--grtcen~-s,d^~ &uo~: •li^-J^i^&wg •&uo~: kn'^-ts'm, •mu^hou

•tM", hn-'nan, -mu^lcou •mtcen". ^^ •ft^~-J^tcen' fa~ pa -u"

TiOvT lewg" -tsj" to ni(en~--ts,''a~-lei, -Jft^-h i^n'^ua^ Jfto

Jpau~ far fo~-s,d'g~-lea9 fca pu -lURt" SM6~--%ua'" h y^.

XIII

louT' I -Tea mcen"-'Jf%'g~-

h -fuen", s,i ha - -ao^- tsj. fa~-

ti •U(B~-niag' g-icen" fa •s,a~', h&i^ fa jm^-ts2, JpavT" fa

i/s!^u~-f/y'~ g-yaT'-Jftau'-h. fa~ ^^lo -tsou^-la. tau^-leao -uat^-

pteen~, -lai" tau -t-Mg- -SrU^ - ti"- gria. na - •s.u^&a^ lo

I- -to"- g-tce - li9 •jffiar-.j^tavT', •^s,a~-ts,a~--ts,a~-^is,a~-t% luarC

Jptau'. %u~-?ian lat^-leao i - ka - tau'- ts2 uag-'&u^&a^

i" 'l9C~, •g-ta^'-U na-'}pa~-Jftau~' tu~ pu kan" -fpau^ la.

Page 120: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 120/202

112 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

;g

T^ ^ p;So

mi^« - .i A #o w

.% m "^ m. M m Wt ^ m m. -k. ^

i^ m m m. M m A r- m M ^ M

m m. n '^ m if m m if m^ ^^ B

i^^ m n. m m. it ^ m ^ ^o m ^

i^^ m iF-. M m A u, M ^ n 1 o ^

7 #, 6^ ^ ^o it In #. i§:o— .^5 A

#. W .i ffi #o ^ ^ #• 7. ^R M #

7-X±Si]E*7.^^17-1@

^. ^ ^ m n ^ '^^ m ^ yl^ ^ &

± m ^ u< m 1 o ^ - M ^ m ^.

7- ^ 7 ito m p^ "4 ^, 1^ a tt n

3fJ ^o l& a tt H 515 ^o i^ 10 # 7-

m 59o -^ la ^ it. ^5 ^ P i: 6^ PJ^

Page 121: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 121/202

The simpleton 113

fc'a- -J^hau^ to i-hd nicen'- -sfuT- h -^^en" tce^ tsai - -SiU^-

W^-pu 'tso^-ii&o m, J§i9 'Siuo': t~ mau" m'^ •lin", -po"

mau^ ta~ •jin~ a~. na-hd-SioT-tsi Jpo U9n~: •j'icen~-s,9^~,

•m~' s,uo~- ti •mo~? na-To- -^en" pu yan^t -teT- It"

far, -SfUoT: ud~' •ai' s,uo~ -Siem"^ mo, s,uo~ -sem"-. mo. pu jwg

ni^huan uo'^. fa~ s,uo~: •gricen~-s,9g~ 'J§iau~ Tc&t-'uo'^, uo" Jc&t'^

nt 'pnT-tsj. na-ha-'iKen'' &uo~: •no' tee •g^ig'-la. 'tau^-

leao faT-h -jm^-tsj, ^^te •Jpau~' ke,t-fa~ &uo~: •«" mau" i^u'

•Itn", po" niavT ta~ -jirT. ]can^^yce--%ua,t'~-la, na~hd--&a"-

ts2 tu' s,a^--ptce''-ts,^u' •j/y'^-la. -tsou" tau'-leao t-lcg-

'}§t^. •tu'g'-ficen' na-ftau~-'&u&i~'-tt seT-U s,u&,t~' J§t'g^-fat-

s.B'g' •tu'g' ^&'9g" ptg'-h^" la. lOvT t-lid lau^fou-tS2

•Jftcen~-iis,o pS lau^'ly, lai" jtn~ lat^-la. tSfg-'ly" ua'g-

}§i^'^'fat-&a'g' t" 'S.a'g', jfio fa~--tau'"-la. na--lau^fou-

tsx ts,au^-lea0--ma^^, /^jo lanT'-J^iau^ s,uo~: Jc&t--uo~' ij&ouT -ly^

Im pa, k&t--uo~' ii&'ou~ -ly^lm pa! na-]cd--s,a'"-ts2

Jpo •uen~: nt" •&uo~-ti mo~? na-'lau^fou 'Jft^-ii •n.ayT-

Page 122: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 122/202

H4 Karlgren,A Mandarin Reader

t i§:o !§: <t i^= I& a tt Hi ^o a

^ ^ ^ij &^, m iSo -t^ it 1^ a. a

i^^ m ^. M ^ M ^o rf 1 . wt Wc

m -iSTo 1^ a tt n ^ 11^ ^p <i ^

fi& -^ &t ^ ^ To ^ T Plo ^ A

i: ^ ^o ^ ± - ^= i5 M iW -f-

19:, - .i A #o W .i H # PM, 1.

^ ^ m 19: 6^ M fJf» f£ 1^ 1^ &^

1@ Mo m 1^ ^j To iMi: -f- m B^

jE

IB

9^

T

r4

H ^. 1^ a ^

Page 123: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 123/202

The simpleton 115

t&o &uo~: s,uo~ -Siem"^ mo? k&t--uo'^ ts,ou~ •ly'^lai, uo" me,-

i9-&uo~ -pice^-U. ta~ •SiUO~: ni~' •Jpau~ he,i--uo~', uo" •k&i'^

m •pn'^-tsj. na^-lau^fou s,uo~: •g-ig'-la. ^pe •Jptau'^ 'h&t-

fa~ •s,uo~: /iftt-Mo" ts,''ou~ -ly^lat pa. na-s,a"-ts2 •le&i"-

leao ta~ -pnT-tsx, }§i9 :im''-leao--Jpa~-la. fa •Uce~-mag^

•¥an^Jpcen fa~ •im'^lat-la, J§io %en~' •%v,an~-p''-ti. 'Jp^'-

fa'g' •hn''-s,9i~-ti tee" tu~ lai" JcarC fa •lm''-la. •isid'g'

tsmSfUd'-'tua'-U •s,i''-%ou~, li&u^^-inen'' tu~ luan' '!^ag~', .na-

s.a'^-tsj-ti ma'g" lai'-la. Jfin^-l^ao-'men", ,t&u^~'-^en'' tu~

li"-}^\-lai', pu nieen' •

%^ :&ag~. nei,-k9--s,a'^-tS2/J?«0

•s,uo~: •i' mau' 7,u~ -lin", -po" niau" %a~ jin' m~! fa -tice'

fi^'.jptBfT fa &uo~-h i/S,9 •ima'^ }po %uan~-g-i"-h •%a~-

%a~ ta'~ -^tau". •pau~-tiS,o, -pau^-Uo, t--pa"~ts2 U(S~-<leao

k9--Jpau~,

J^Q

hce~--tau"-la. na^-sa~'-ts2 Jpo •lan'^-fpau'

•s,uo~: •k&i--uo~' li&'ou' -ly^lat, k&,i--uo" iis,'ou~ -ly-lai! ^

182154. Arch. Or. Karlgren.

Page 124: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 124/202

116 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

XIV

# ffi ^ li^ *r T. -ft^ i^" ^ * ^^

ji 6^ 10 * p;a» ^ ^ * ^ ^^ ^ ^^^. X i^ ^ tK M % M ^o "^ ^. B

n.. m m. m '^ m M if m m.^ wt ^

^ m ^ m ^ % % B n ^. m m

® 5i 5^, #.!§:. nMo W ^ # To M :i

^, Ji # pjSo ffi, ^ # m ^o S ® t

^. M m A m m Mr ^ 1 ^ n 1..^

fC fll m - ^ -T- i^'c ^h i5 51 pf>l- To

Page 125: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 125/202

The dishonest official 117

XIV

tevT" i-kg -zeviT tsai--ua~-h'' tP'g'-'ti^- 7^«g~-*&o, 7/«g~-

teo, pa li'^-iua-tsj -to"-la. ta~ •s.ud': t&a s,i -tsewT-

^mo-h-hd •s.C m? •p%§''--ti"-h'~', tu^ ma to -sm"""-

]cen~, tu^ me, to -iSiuafT-fou -ua^-k^uat-ti, AV •tsemT.. mo

pa-lt'^-%ua-tsi ta'^-la m? fa~ Jfto kuo'^ffy, . •pa~-

lef-ieao--pa~-la~, ¥an'-leao-¥an~, &% Jo - ua'- tSi^a'"- -p'e^ ^

w V. fa~ -SMo"; -li&aC ¥9 si kg •s,em^<. mo m? fpe nw"-

h -Jpa'-lat^, &ua~-h •kan~-han~-Jp^'"--Jp'g~-ti:, -W^fou

'f^^ 5'*<^ - ^3 tu'g~- g-t~, pa - tu'g~- g-t~ -na^- li&u - lat"^, -W^

fou tat -lov^. fa~ •s,uo~: a~, ¥9 -nau~-iis,o-l& ! •iis,M~ &i

ka-pavT'-p&t'". uo" pa-'Jfteen" /ag"" tsat-'W^fou, ¥an^¥an

tsem""^ mo •ta^'^ m. pa-'J^hcen"•na'^-ii&'u-lai^,

-W^tou lai

lOijr. na-ka-'/^on" jpo %uan~- g't'^-h leau~'-pu-t9i'^- la.

f§io pa ta~ i~ /^««f~- ts], -ta" -ftau^ tu~ •li&u'"- fu^- la,

•SiUt" %(B

pu gry''.ua'g-'uaC-^en" -kau^su. Ugt" na-'tat"

Page 126: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 126/202

118 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

1. m. M m 9 M m ^ ^ M

pj£„ ^ A i^o s ^ ^ ^ i^ -t

M m m M m. m. ^ ^ a ^fit„ M ^ * a 6^o ^ * m n

^. m m A m. ^ m i^^ 6t= m

m M n i s if m ?i5 ^^ BM ^ U ^o M Mil li !§:» ;! #

a 6^ M!i„ <^^ ^ it^ To it. ^ S

7„ It i4 T m in *o !§:„ '^^ n

fit

* M ^ ^ ^ ^1^ i§^

T

T-m ^ #» W S 1® t M. s

±<t ji„

# m^oe 11 ^ ^

iJ5 tt

T

T

if m.

w

Page 127: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 127/202

'' The dishonest officiali i 119

ts2-men, •man''-pu-ts,u"\ •s,f'. -foT J^%o •s,uo~-la.'T na^-ts'^un'-

1%^ tu~ m^'"--tu^'~-la. fa~~ti h'^-lm" tee •tst'-toM^-

la,^ -uen":' no"- kg •pavT'-p&i^ fa~ tsai--na^h t^C-ii

m?' tou^-nen s,uo~:. si tsai h'^--ptce~^ v - sa^" sf - ti.

na - -ti" - hn"' Jpo' suo': •a~! s,i tsm -ud" -W^ - W" -sf-

ti. t&d-'p'^enr 8,1 •uo~'-h. •s,iio~-i/S,o Jpo: •is,au~'-led0 ta~

//t/^. wa - /ca- -xew^ s,uo~:. pu s,i yni^-h.- s,i tsat uo~'

•ti^-li" utT 'tsf'-J§%~' •Jpg' - tsl^u - Im"- h, jW-ij&o m~'

na - -ti^ •yan~' na. na - -tt^- hrff' &uo~: s,i -ni^ j^%n~- leao

uo~'-h -ti^, ni' •to~ •jp'g'-la. - 4sa-"jj9'eW &% uo'^-ti.

•hag^-h3 fien" fen~-s,uo~-pu--f/i^~ Jpo ta'^-leao huan~-S2~

la. ltuan~ •Jftau'-la fa~-men 7/^^> &uo~: nt^-men ueA--s,eipf^

- mo toT Icuan~-S2~. fU~ lea~' pa ts,9 - kgJ^y~~ •pau'^p'en

h"s^f'-J^'i^"

grt"- -^i^-tt uag - -kuan' sucT-la. i" •piceiC

.'hwan" s,uo~':: tsen' mo? fa~-men &uo~: &i :tSten~. na--tu'g~-g:i~

pu ten %au^-'¥an'", ^m" s,i kg-'pau^-pm'". •It'^fau 'fa^-

•SfO/g &6m''^mo •na^-tSi^u-lat" tat ngg^-kok 'i&ag^ &em''^mo.

Page 128: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 128/202

I'iO

m

^

w

^a

^ m

]^

Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

J^ ^, ^ ^ ^ 1^ 1^

Mo i^^ if\ ^ ^. n m

ffi M 1S K ^ ^ ^

Wc '^ III 7 #o^« ^

4fe T ^ i^= M 1@ W

IE iT= ^ ilT I& ^= #.

|& #0 I5i ^ P t= ^

^. fPI ^ ^ T Mo tS^

To A T W ll« #. P^

^ m - m m m M

=^ 1. ^ it m ^ Am m 1^.. ^ '^ A ^

T ^

1® ±

A

^ R Ao 'g m f- S

^ 6^*it

T ^ 7 ^.f^

W BiSo A ^ 115 ^o la 1^^ :S

# # it. ^ 7 A ^ ^ ^

A ^o Wii. -f^^

^A ^ ^

7o ffc

^ ^-ft Ji

M.

Page 129: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 129/202

The dishoneBt offiicial 121

•lau^tce pu -pn", m'^lM •s,i^i<Bn--&i^i(en pa,! •Man'

SiUfT: ten" •%du". ni^-men •na'^lm, uo^ •Jfi'au'^Jfiau pa! •ta~-

men j^%o pa - t&g -kg - -ua""- is,'a"- -p'o"^ v -wa^- leao - Im"

•JfiauT k&t -kuan'. kuan~ •icen'-leao-'icBrC •iis<en~ s,i kg-yau^-pai".

'kuufT ^pe tso^-leao-'fa^", s,uo~: ij&dC^-ka -kuarr-sf si-tsm

m&i •fa^^¥ •tuan'. ^o tuan" k&i--ni^, -fa' pu "yan^i,

xo tuan' hat - fa~, •niT' pu -yan^t. -ud" ts,''u~ kg - •1/S,u~'-

«"", kG,i~ •m'^mm ffia§^-i3i-la pa. m" •leoT •iuT pu

g-ff -lau^ la. ;?«""- leae -kuafT pa. fa~ •lea'g~'- kg ma lo

•fa'^^v. pa--tsueii^ t" 'Jfy(B~, pa - -nau^ - tat^ i^ •ta~-la~

1U^^-•f^^a^ Jfif'-la. ts'^u'g--ts''f t^-iou ^en'^i^en tu~ -SiUoT

•ta~ &i kg - -tsa^' - kuan~, -ai^-g-i" •fieW-Jfia-tt •tug'-g-i".

'Bu'"-%ai' mm'^iiien. kuan~ fa, -tKe" tHg~-Jpcerr--&uo~-la, fpto.

JfC-U •ij&au'^ - leao lai^-la, •&uo~: m'^ tso^-h s,6ni''-mo

m? •i^enT-J^ta tu~ 'wa^, s,uo~ m'^ &% kg ^ •tsa'g~ - kuan~

fan~--ts''ai^, -tau^-leao •fien"- }^%a-h tu'g~-p~, pu •k&i~'

'xerT --)fta. •kuan~ &uo~: m" •lau'^aen- J^id pu ju^ s,g'f--J§'i~'.

Page 130: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 130/202

122• Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

m u M m Z^ M ^ M % i& ^ "^o

t. f- i§:o pT ^ ^P 10 ^ <t ^ M BiS.

^? ffl ^ ?t ^ la ^ ^ i^ ^ "1^= ^'

^ A ^ ^ ^ -ft js BiSc w mo m M

^ ^ yn 1^ ^ t ^0 ^ ^ m^ '^ ^

*- ii 1^0 W m. m. M ^ M M Mc T

# ji ffc ^ <t iio #* ^ i^= i^ ^ ^I

^. t ^0 1^ ^ A m m M ^^^ i^ ^

if^ ^. i^ u m u n^ mo m m M ^

^0 X ^ T - 10= w m # ft ^ r^o

1^ T 10]?^=ffc{^ fi^^*T=#lSl^1^ 'It #J= ft ^h - :blt= *lt U! - 10 #

^l^-1i==^tli-105l5l^

Page 131: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 131/202

The dishonest official 123

net'hd- ' •tu'g'-^i~ pu-lcuo s,i~

/ra -«»"'-&'as'^-'p's"- v.-

fa •ttee~ &uo~: /c'at^ tau" -na^ /ca lo •Siem''^ mo 'jwg' m.

men-tt •td^-p'^e ~.v ^pnT-p'^e'' ~^v •to~ a. m~'

Tten"- }§ia-h tso - •s,6'm'^ ^ mo m? -kuainT s,uo~: '*&»t^-fca

•p'e''^v ^0M~' hce~.¥ -'huT -huai". fa •Uce~ s,uo~: •tsffm~'~^mo

ku^- kuaC m. -kuanT s,uo~: t&9i~- fo •p'^on", -li^fou fa'g^g'ia

•sem^^mo Jpo •t&a^'^ •s,em'^^mo. fa hce~ s<uo~: me, - •lou" - ti

•&1'. •kuan~ s,uo~: m" -lau^^en-J^ia pice - t&aW^'fp. ni" m

pu -grtfr, fsan~ -Sii^Ken •8,%^ imlh pal fpo pa - no,- -p^en^

•na^-kuo -Im", ts,au''-&a^'~-la i-k9--yan"-pau^, •na''-%£'Ui-

lai", -li^tou jpo ^M^ ii&a^~' - leixe i~-k9.. to -ria^-t&'u-

lai^, to -ii&ag^- leao i"- kd. kumT fa -hm" Jpo na"^- •me'n^,

ua-g - na - •p'^m" - li" i~~ t&'ou", pu-t&'dg'ua^"' i--pa'^-ts2

ti<e~-leao kd--J§iavr, Jpo Uce'-h •p''en''-h~' (a.g-ia^'-h

•mag'-lar ua^-'uav' t^. -la', la~ - lisl^u • i~ -ka- Urn'

", tm" to •*"- kd, la~' li&'u -t'- ks lai",'" tat" :, to

ks. yce -la' yte"to'. -la'-leao t'~- -u'-ts],

<

Page 132: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 132/202

124 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

M m ^ ^ ^ lo m ^^ M '^ M ^

ft- Ji *T E B/Sc

XV

To ^ ^ T ^ 105|c

mo m4^ ffil

^

*, i# T ;!K iP Ji ^ ^^ Ji ifc HJ ^

Page 133: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 133/202

The clever man of the village 125

yan--ts2, 'f^f s,l kuarT-.h ttaT la. -la'-laf W-J^'y'^,

na - hg- •p'^en" ice •ludf-ln. -nau^-ti na--]cuan~, nerT-pv,-

//«g~ -na"- 1 -kg s,i fa Hen' tice" la. ma %& -feT

t&i, %&%' tai lecen - •li&en' - ti tm--fpia^-h tu-tai -g-iau^

s,un lag^tuo - t&o. ni" •k'afT, *&a tso^ •tsa'g~- Iman" h, iqu

XVtou" i-kg-'lau^foM, men"- •te'3g~-7M~ fa~, -tu" ken-fa"

}§wu' -or^- ta - tt^" na - -sr^- ta - icb" s,i •ts'un~- If- h

I -kg ta" -nau^-kua"^ ¥. tsu'-leao tsau~-

-nan" - U s,f'^

-V, 'ts^un" - li^ - h -xen" tu~ Jfi'g fa" iis,'u~ kg - •ts,u~'-i'~.

wu" i--Jfia~, -uai^-ii&o t-kg--niu''. iis,g-kg--mu''. VgiT'-

la. ta'g-yavr-tS2 to kg-suen'^-ug^'". na-'ntu" pa--Jpa^~

sag" J^ivr--s,gi^-la, Jpo tsuan~-h na--ug^-li"-fou tgC-

i^. igf-leao •sm&,%'^ na-'navT-tai' tsenC^mo %(b i<s!'u~-pu-

"-la. •^s.u'g'-fien'' ivTtsau^-leae-'ma^" s,uo~:

¥g•leau~'-pu-

Page 134: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 134/202

126 Karlgreilj, A, Mandaria, Reader

n 1 . m m '^ M m » ^^ M ^

m. ^ m ^ =^ i: "^ B. m 1^ ^

10 J* la P= ^«) A u. pio pt m *o

m. wt ^ A m 1 ^ M. 1 =^ i^

m. ^ "if ^ = ^P A ft i:. P^o ^

4^ ^ 6tf

# M SS i# ^» ^P ^^

i^„ ^ # *. a * * t- 6<i ^o ^

A fi A # ^ ffc

* To ^1] 7 iP

A^-^^^i^l^^^B§:oPM

Af^^ToMWffc^^7=:=.

n ^ 1 ^o M ^ m m m mn\

^„ n A ^ ift= Pio ^ ^ ^ a m

A

^

^ tH

A

4^

Page 135: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 135/202

The clever man 'of the village 127

fei^- la! "^ •t'S9i^- 'kd\ ¥9 •tsemT'^ mo - t&o, pa? J^v^ lo fien"

s,i^d~:'pu s,i to »¥"•- ta -ice" mo? '//ig" fa~ -Im" pag"'

lc9-fa".^v pa! •pice'^xen suo~: lai"., ¥a •Jpu'-s.i! uag'-

leao fa~ •luu^inen-Jpa la. ¥Mai^--¥um'~-U 'Jf^g' ta~ h

pa! fpo -lou^^en p'^au^-leao-J^'^y^, -J^tcen^-leao •^v^-ta-tce"

mo~: &¥" -ta - ice", ¥9 •leau'"-pu - tat"- la! ^sv""- ta - tee"

•SiUcT: lou^'&em ^ mo 'Sii'?' na -zen" Jpo s,uo~: at~, to hs

•niu", isuan~- h •ud'g^- It'"- fou laT- s.u&i'".; na--nau"- tat" is,'u~-

pu-lai"-la. iis,dC'-lt9 •ts&m'"^ mo -t&o m?,

' m'^-ta-tm"

•&M0~; ,_pM at~:s,i~^ uo" Jfy •T¥an^¥an -ttl. pa! -swo'-teo,

to"-

g-tg'- ta"" -

pu"- ti

Jfio Jf'y^-la. tau"-leaona'"-'lt'",

to"- %uo~'- ts2 tu~- -luanT- %uan' - ^i"- 'g'i'"- tt rs,uo~: a~.! $-¥"-

ta-tm" Im^-la, isaC' .¥9-Jpo pu --ai^-M! i^v^-ta-

idT •¥an'-leao -¥an", na - -ntu"- -nau"- tat" lat" s, ii^u~-pu-

Im". •»¥"- ta - tee" &uo~: %at'"! mo'' mat" to -uo"", g'ta-g' -m^-

men ts,9i"- pat -zen" ¥3 ts0m'"-.mo •hue'" m? ; i-]c9--mu"-

•nau^-tat" %&%'-pu - lai", nt'"-mm Jpo ma. to fa'" '.la.

Page 136: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 136/202

128 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

A

m

m m

m

u m, 0i mm =^ -^ "^ ^ ^ ^

J 7j ^ ^ m ^ m M ^ y ^''

i^ *„ ^ij A iSo Yf 5i n ^ A ^ ^

m m ± M m. ^ A m, m ^ 1 M.

- m 1 . n m ^ M n Bo m A m,

^ r> m j^ M m ^ Wi M ^. B

# m ^ pj&» mffl t:o i^ :W ^

To

n ^ m M ti^ ^^ ^ ^ A X m

^t ji 9)i.

mjn ^. ^R ^ m m M

f5^

K

- i^ li ffi .t ife. ^^ ^. a # *

^||„iiA^^T#T#. i&.

Page 137: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 137/202

The clever man of the village 129

,9," tau~ lai'^\ -Uan^- g-ia-lai", Jpo -nug^ - t&'^u - Im'' - la. t&wg'^-

en" tu~ s,uo~:. •ai~! tai" s,i »v'~- ta-tce"- ti -J^icen^&i

lcau~! •Bv^-ta-tar •md" feC-men pu t&U'g~-"yu'g^, -Jp'i^-ti

m-'J^au" i" -td^, Jpo -tsoii^-la. na^-grice-kg •pien''-mon

la"- leao •tau~ lai", pa - na - wim"- -nau"- tat" •¥an^- ^ta - lai'',

',0,%"&i •nwg'-pv,-->is^'ur-lai. fa~-men •s,uo~: tSi^C-kd tsem~'^

,mo-1i&o? -piai^^en s,uo~: tsavT-men -^ai" Jfi'g -B-v^-ta-tce -lai^,

s^vT kd - •*&m'^- i" pa! iQu^'nen &uo~: fan'^lau - la fa~

^•'; -fag^ la. -tsai" //^g" ^'*~ '^'** T^i" ^^^ •pice'^i^en s,uo~:

)&o -nwg^- i&'^u - lai"

m?fa~- men s,uo~: ma w fa' la.

liSii" te.% tsai~ //«g~' <'«~- tt pel"' /^«m" *o •Pien" lo •p'^au"-

^fy^ 'if'''^'^* '"'• '»v~- 1^ - ^^s" 'S,uo~: ni~'- men lu" -lat"

Iso - -Siem" ^ mo m? fa~- men s,uo~: na-'niW -navT-taC lai"

il nug'"-pu-iis,'u~-lat.. -ev^-ta-KB" s,uo~: •i/S.eg'^ka ni"-

men t~-'ttee~'^ ¥ *&'«"- p" ice me, -tou". uo" •tsa%' Jfy

¥an'^¥an pa! •»¥"-ta-i<B" lai'' -la, nug~-leao--nug", tm'

Page 138: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 138/202

130 Karlgi-en, A Mandarin Reader

- -^"f- n m m m m ^a.

"f- ^ m m m M

1 . m ^ J =- i^ ^

To 15 ^ A f1 # T

m m M M 1. ^

n 1 . m. m M. m

^ n i^ m i mM m ^ m m, ^

^. m m m M ^

t@ A ^315

#m 1 ^ m m M

^. m m r. ± M

wt

m 1 m M 1^ z:^ iK m i^ ^

^ ,- i^ M ^ # m^^

m n m n i^ n m-n

Wo ^ ii

^ m *

^ «i M

^ ^ Q

10 A X::! A ^

:i i^ ^

^ T= fP

11 A ^

^ A iSio

^o #. in

iR IE ^

^ ^ '^

1. m ^

T *o i?R

fi 6^ To

f5i 1P1 si

•^ T 1^

m A isio

^ "^ To

fit/ ± 1

^ W MT - A

^' ft fi^

fi^ ^ fe

Page 139: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 139/202

The clever man of the village

"

131

&t t&'uT-pu-lai'': fa~ JpQ Uaw^-leae'-Jp^, &uo~: -ni^-men

Uat - •%af' - tS2 - men lecen •iis,9i~' - mo Ucen faT'^v tu~ ma

•lOvT. na--1is,''ui-ts2 lai", pa-U9--u9^'" tsa''-la, -Iman^pau

Jpe -te'M"- Im"- la. s,uo~- -uan"- la, -sv^ - ta - im" tu"- -J/t"-

ts2 }§io tsou'- la. na" - pee -fien"- men na"- leao -t&'m^- tsj

lai", pa--tis,3-'kd--u9'g~' }§io -tsa^-la: ¥an~'-leag--¥an'^, na-

mu" -tsau^i sj^-la. t&at^-lca tsem'"^ mo - i&o? tovT' i-

ka • -^en" to %» - »¥"- ta - tee" //«/ -sag'- lewg^- U la.

Bv^-ta-KB" •yce'-fa~ S3g~-"//t^, s,ud~: •%ai"! ni^-men tm''

s,i m&i -fa^s^ V. pau~-pau~ fa~, ij&u^if&u, •fi&'i'- la, fpo

uan''- la! na - hd xen"Jpo

•lui'^lat

wag- pice'^fien s,uo~:

•O'V"- ta - tee" &uo~- la lae -pau"- pau~, -iiSiU^^&u, *&'?"- la.

•ijStU^ - i^n" &uo~: nai^/. %ai'' s,i »¥'"- ta- tee"- ti 1is,u^-i~~

IcauT. fa~-men J^ie pau~-leao-'pau~, t&u'-leao-'t&u^, f^tcen~'-is,o

na- f&f'-tt, Tc&t- w'^-ta -ta" -tuan"- Jfy^'-leao i ta"^

•p^an" - ts^. &¥^-ta-ice'' i" ¥an'^ t&9--;^ou^, pu-'t&u'-ti

icen^li ttau~--l&i~', fpo •ta'^fa^ pe,t~-s,d'g~ ti ¥u~-Jft-

162154. Arch. Or. Karlgren. 9

Page 140: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 140/202

132

^»^\

ff4

T.

if

i^^

B]

Karlgren, A Mandai-in Reader

r fl^ fS*^

© T M Ji ::^w^t.

tBm

if^ ^. m ^vH. i^^ ^ A

m ^ m m

To ^ :^

m ^ 1 o #>

1

i^

^\!>

^

1. ^ i^^ ^ m. =^ i^ ^ ^

M n ^ 1M-

m\b\. m. ^

i^ ^ a M # BJ e A ^^ ^n FT ^.

XVI

^ #. a ^ iF ^^ - fl' * '1^" ^ ^

^5 M j£ S 6^ ^ tt ^t IS: Id ^ f@

Page 141: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 141/202

The bank swindler 133

lM''-la. •ptce'^fien Jpo •fp'yarT' fa~, s,uo~: '»v" -ta -tce'^, m^

¥u~ 's.em''^ mo? nC -li'ttn^Man, m" fai'-la 'lis.d-mo to"

•g-ivT. fio^ pu Jp\g^ "nt^, SiUi" nd'g-hou pa - niu'^ - •nau' - tai"

nu'^'^ - grta - lai' ? -suz" ng^-hou pe,--U9'g^ -tsW-la. zo" pu-

Jpau' "nC^ tsan~- men -tsem"^ mo mo~- i&o 'i&'f t&sf'- tun -fiou^,

J^tte^Jpce tsl'ttn" m? ni" •laW^/iien-Jpu pice -h^uT-la! -ni"

f&t"-leao --grtn'-la, Ti&i^m -li&^i' pa! •s-v^-ta-im'^ Jpo

ta^-s,9^~ ¥u~-iis,o, -lecen" s,uo~-la •%au'-J§i lui", -a'! ?id"

ma, le •uo'^ is,9i"-ta^ 'mtg^pai -nen", -ni^-men ¥9 -tsenf^

mo - li&o -Jcud^ pa! ts,gi~ ts'^un~- li^ to - leao ta'^Si'i, Wg

tsem^^ mo - *&o pa!

XVI

lau" -tt^, uo"" -Jcau^su m" i- Jpcen-'Sif'- Jfig'. pn~-fptn~~

ud^ J^h- uat^-fou" -tui^lm, lou" t--f%(Bn~ uo~' i<s,u~ tsat

I -lid ta~' Uen'^hcen-s,a^'~ -^ai^ticen-li" la, -fi^'-Jpan"

na-Jc9-hmn'^-

It^- ti Uag"- ku&t"- fo s,uo~, J^^ian'' pa - leg

Page 142: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 142/202

134

-f- 15

5(2,

M m "f

m m ^

f* ^ ^X m ^

T 6^ A

Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

m m M ^ u M M =^ T.

. m ^ n p] 1 ^ -t

1 5^ ® ^ * T. t ^ S 6^ A1 ± ^ ^ To M ^ t a ft pj

± tfe 1 51$ T« W ^^ it >^ 1 ^

10 M f- ?I5 To i§: IS ^P^ ft ^tE

S # tU - # 1i -^ 'S ^^ -^ ^

'^ '^ ^ fi^ m ^« ^5 i®

Affi

® ^ft =^ M *

f@ 3i ^ fit- W ^= i5

»a.

*a

^ f-fit

|& T ^5

T

3i # fit ft^ * To ^^ # ^i^ iia 1

f- fit A f^ 5f« ^ M fit A sa» il ^

Page 143: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 143/202

The bank swindler 136

•lif'-tsj nu-hd - •liSten'^timn- &a'g'~' to i-Tog' -^^t-^s^ag

•Jp\<sn''-p'^u', -tsaf ftcenT •Jfy'-leao i-kg-'Pien'', na''-ts,o %-•

Ui - Uo"- ts2, tao no"- log •J^Seen''- p'u^- It" -mai^J^'y - la.

na - kg - •JftcerC'-p'^u'- U pien" /fcasg na"- huo t - ha •teg~'-

tsi lat", •tau~ na - iiSii - 'ii&o" - tsj- t&gi^-leg •Jeu^~-fu~^v,

to Jftn^-lat''-la t - kg - •fion", Jpti*" tg na mai^ - •^j&o"

tsj-tt lien'' s,uo~: •ka^~-ts'^at'' uo'' tau' ntn" fu'-s,a^'" k&i-

•mn" SMg^ -jtrt,"- g-tn' 'Jp'jf'- la, mn" '}pta~- W"- U -fien" s,uo~

ntn" sag - -JptoT lat"- la, -li&gC -mo - tAO uo'" Jpto tao - Jpce~-

sag"" •t&au" nin -laf-la. ¥gt"-JpSau" Jptau"-Jptcen^ -ntn" ffttf t&g-

kg p'^u'-tsj lat" -la. s,uo~-"iua~'-t&i-^pteen~, fpio Jft-'%uat"-

W" •na"-%s^u~ t fg-g-'^'tn' t-pao --^m" -tsi lat", s,uo~:

t&gi" s,i }fi'-'^s<9C'-J§ta'g' lai"-tt •jtn"-g'tn". na-kd-mai~

is,o"-ts2-ti-fien" pa--jin"-pn'^ Jpio -Jptce'-kuo -fp'^y^-la,

k&t'"- leao no"- kg SMg"~- ^g-tn^- h i~-pat'^-fftcen. na-kg -

su^'^-grin^- tt Jpio -tsou"- la. -^an"^ %ou' na-kg- mai"- ^s,o"-

tsj-ti -i^en"

Jpio%g JpScen"-p'u"-ti -fion" s,uo~: pcen'^tsdt

Page 144: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 144/202

136

m

Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

^ 1 . n r-' M m "M m "f- 1 ^

m m m. M ^ M ^ i^' if^ ^'

- n m. m m r- m ^^ ^ ^^

n m ^ ^ ^ .±s. fpa xa.

T-

Page 145: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 145/202

The bank swindler 137

s,i ufT 'gryu^~-ii" fp'i - •ts.ai^- ^pia^~ k&t--uo~' tat"-leao -jm"-

tsj lai"- la, m" p'u - -maC na - i&i - -itAo"- ts2 lu. -ud^

¥d -1~' pa i&9C' -jin"- ts2 'mm" k&i - -ni^- men pa. %ai''

tou^ I- J^icBn- Sii'. -uo^ &i pu &i^--ts2~', J/^W ni^-nlen

pa ts,9t~~-f9^ '^tn~ •iis^ai~-¥a%~, mcen' h&i-uo^ fi'g~-fi'g~. i's^'^-

mo - t&o na-ka - JfHcen'^ - p'^u' - th ^en" pa -na- i&i - ts.o"-

tsj 10 li&i^-la fa~ la, Jpu" pa - na - fa^ - •grm'" •*&'«*"-

¥ai~- la, mcen'" hat - fa" -fig". -J^icen"- fou pu - Jcuo &uo~ s,i

tsai--uai"-fou'' ten p\g^--an~, 7/*^~' /ag^-T***" %ou~-fou &uo~,

pcen'^tsat gricBn~ •tai"- leao -Af lea'g jin''-ts2 lat^, j^'i^'^'nin

^i(en~ jug~~-ts,o. ta'g^ lou^-lat" iq'uT' •s.un^picen 'mn'' tsa%"-'to~

tat" jtn'^-tsi, Jpio s.i'-la. ts,9i~'-mo -ii&o na-hs - ^en''

J§%o s,ud~: -ni^-men pa li&sC' -Sif lea'g jin''-tsi na''-g-ta-

//2/~~ •2J'tg''-z"--j5'*g^, tu~ Jc&i %uan'"-la •^KBviT-jfKBn'' pa. na-

k3--J^'icen-'-p'u'-U -^few" J^io na''- g-ia- Jfy~^"-p'^^'g'', H

&l--i~ lea'g jin'^-ts^. g-m'-h"' i,en p~'-%uan~, ¥di''-}§io

ta^-suan'" 'men'--

Jfi"ta'^ -t" leag -jm^-tsj laf. Jpu" an"-

Page 146: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 146/202

138 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

M ^

6^

7j>

A m. 1/1.

[SfO W

# f4

xs.

is. JM

f$ IS

t® A

M>

^

A -

m A

#

A Ife

f- ^

ffl ±

6^ A

fill 15

#. Pi

wt m

m m

^ T

^ M 1

# T ^

^ X m

T ^ To

>i 1g «B

T B/So IB

To ^^ T

m

^^ ^ m

m

ffi

T

A

m fit

*o

i (4

se.

fit

A mli ^ ^

^ :i t

f5^ ffi *fe

ti fit 1^

m ^ T

A ^ i§

ig fit Ji,

31H, A

1^ a

m *o

i& T

m ffi

i5 --

sa. )^

15

Page 147: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 147/202

The bank swindler 139

«so s.f-lea-g pn''-ts2 iQt''- 'iau~'-la p(sn'-f^hcen'' , Jcen" fa~

la. na-ltd -i^en" Jpo na''-leao -tsouT-la. lean -tat^-leao

pu--ta'-U -hu^'-fuT^v, le -J^irT-laf-la t-hg-

mnT na" -phau^-tsj J^'y'^-f^Hcen. U^C-J^to %9 Jp'i<Bn''-p'u"-ti

^en" &uo~: -nt^-me^i sa^'"-leae--ta^~~-la. Ica^'-ts'm" na'-]c9

maC- -pn^-tsj - h -^ew" s,i Jcd - -phmn^- tsj - sow"". f&T -mat"

Icai - ni^ - men h na" si -fpa^jin-tsj. ni^-men -tsenf^

mo %u&i" Jpao-fa~ -t&uan^-la m? na - J^hcen'' -p''u~ - h xen"

fi'g~ tsm" lua'" fpo kan" -

-fpn^ - h na" Jpia~-Jpcen""

,pa--pn"-

ts2 '/fta~- ¥at~- la t~~ -jfiau" . •¥9C pu s,i }^ia'"- h mo?

U9i~- mo -i&o -Jfieen"- p'^u'-U -fien" J^to uen'" t&a- leg

-

-men"

ni" ^cn'-tM'' na'-lcd -pHcen" - tsj - sou" - ti '}pa~ mo? t&d

/ca - -^^en" s,uo~: ni"- men ?id^- &i -Ven"" k&i uo -J^Hcen", •uo~'

Jfto¥9-t~' -tai^-leao ni"-men is.auT' fa~ //«/""• t&9i"-mo-

iso •j^hmn" -p'^u'- U ^sa-g"- 'ku&.i'- h Jpo -kat"- la tsg - kg -

fien" •«" ttau" Jp'icen'', Jpiau" fa~ -tai^-leao fa~-men t&au' na-

kd'-'t^en"

Jfy".Ud - ks

--i^en" Jpce~-kuo'^ na »" hau" -f/tcen"

Page 148: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 148/202

140

PI p

m A

m *

T i5

if\ fit

T > ^

^

n

Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

^ n 1- u

^'^'

^^

m m A m ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^^

^. n m. M m m f- ^ "^

K p^ i/^ ^i!^ #0 f5^ ffl # A

#,*lloMffi^M6^A

T ^ <^^ ;Fn

UBS.

fit<^

;i + ^

-f- ^

m* ja.

^ ;i 1^ i^ -f-. iR fi A !§: =

9Si Mi M m f' ^ n ^^ ^

n ^^ n m i^ in m wt m

M M m A wt ^ m '^'

M

m fit 1^ ¥ ¥ il5 ^ is -f-

^ ;i„ H i?5 1® P tS fit ffi

ii * #1 ^ ^ ¥ ± - ^

+ — i^ is T-» 515 1ia A ^

Page 149: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 149/202

The bank swindler 141

lai, Jpio -tai^-t&o •JficBn''-p''u'-h lea^'^-lca xew" -tsou^-la.

ItarT fa~-men -tsou^- tau^-leao t - kg - -timn^ - grin~ - p'^u" - ti

meW-k'ou^^v, t&s - kg --i^en" Jpe %3 •_//j<kw^-j)'m^- fo na-

•lea^i^en &uo~: nt^-men -J^^au", na'-ka ph<en'-tsi-s,ou~' tsm-

•ti(Bn^-g'in~--p^u^- li^ i&^f ticen~'-g-in~ na, ni^-men 'kgi^Kien

'J§tn^J§'^y 'iSfQu'' ta~'J§'^y~'

pa. ii&g lea" Jp%cen''-p'^u^- U -i^en"

^§16 •na''-i/S,o na"-pau Jpia^jm-ts2 -Jpn^Jfy-la. •J^icen'-

leao n€i~- kg phcen^- tsj - &ou^ Jpo s,uo~: nz^ mai~ k&i - -uo^-

men h ii&dC' pau~ &i jpta'^jm - tsj. na-kg--^en'" &uo~:

uo" tee pu- ts,i~-iau~' na, - jin'^ - ts^ si Jpta^-tt pu-

&i". na^ pen" s,i uo" 'g"yu'g~- ti~ Jpce - -uUC- fou" taC- lai"-

t-h. J§i~ s,i -Jpa^-U, uo -tuan" m"-men -jficen", fpio s,i^

la. -iAgi"- mo - teo na-kg- -zen" Jpio J^^iW -timn"- g-in~- p'u"-

li'-ti ts,ag"--ku&i"-ti k&i phg^ph'g na^-pau-jin'-tsi,

&% &%" lea-g" pu &f' kan" na-kg - i&ag"- -ku&t^- ti pa

jm"- ts2 }p(B~- kuo -Jp'y",-kgC tsm - fian'-pS'f- s,a'^' C -pS-g"

s,uo~: -t&gT &t &i--i~leag -jtn^-tsj. na-kg-'i^en" -g'ti'

Page 150: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 150/202

•142

ta.

^

6t

Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

« 1^ fr> in 6t^p

s + ^

ji ;g a &^ piSo -Kr^ ffi ^ ^

i^ il -f- ^ it a ^ To ^

i^ ^\!> A li M ff *o IP ^

t)- i5 ffi

^ Mi^t Ao iR ffi

j?l * To

ig

Page 151: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 151/202

The fur cloak 143

fest'" %ua~ J^i0 13 na~ leoT' l^imn" -i^u^ - U -^eW smo"; mo"

tiai mai' h&i-

m''- men-

h na^ s,i -Af lea'g jtn''-tsi'

'fiW-JprT li&di^-pau -Jpa^jin-tsj s,i s,i--i~ lea'g^, na^

•tsem^-^mo &i -ud^-U ni? wT-men -li&Si^ &/ na-'ptce^-

ti

J^ia^jtn- ts2 lai at^ uo -Im"- la.

-^ficRn"-j^wT- h

no' -lea^fidn 'fi'g~ t&at^-mo •&uo~, tee •'iuan''-pu--iis^u~ %ua'~'

lai^-la. 1is,9t^-k9 kug~-fu~^¥, lOvT J^-ka -pice^-ti

t&'fharT'-g-trr -nen" fi'g~ ij&dC-}§i<Bn &%", tu~ pu 'pS'g",

-Jfyan"

lae ta' na' leoT -J^hcBn"- p'^u'-U -fien". no" -lea^i^en m&i

faT-tsi, Jpo Jean" - •Jptn' - ti -na^-i/SiO na'-pau Jpta^jm-

ts2 p^au"- %ui - Jfy^- la.

XVII

fi-'.j^C' i&di" pScen'-ts^- s.ou^-lai-la, uo" -hau^su ni"

t-fpicen--&f'. -Jficen" grice mcen", uo"-men pen" fia^~ ti^-fa-g'

i9u" I - jfca U'w"- mig'- U -tai"- fuT jtf~~

'/"fflg"-*'«" 's,en~-

sag^ t(s" 10 fo - -ku^'- mi'g", 'J^aT- W" im" suariT &i fca

Page 152: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 152/202

144

4>

Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

i. >^ ^

^ m -^^ m.^

10 A *r # fi^

^ m ^ m. m

^ n if^ is: is:

m. ^ m m ^^ m ii m %

f- ^ 01 PI

— a ^ ^

-^ iK a n

% m. ^ n

^ m 1 ^

^ 7 -

S l^ J^

^ ^

m\ ^ -

A X ^

% f-

ij it ^ m.

^ m M. M

is

^

^ fR ^

M 1i JS

ffi, 15 10

10 ^

:^ :^

SI ^

T A

10 A

3^nra

i^ is: It Bio

ic J: :5fe lio

m ^ iB 10

M m 515 B

ft ^ ^ -

^ ±f0 ^

10 IS

A ^

T A

f/JV

T

m ^ I

H ± it

A ^'

Hi

7-

Page 153: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 153/202

The fur cloak I45

pau •ts'af-ii&u''. J§i(Bn'-tS(Bn~ tsau^J^'i}fiau-^-men-mo~-htsuf

%6 -Jpi^-s-t %au~. •iQu' i-ftcBn' -tsau^J^X laf-la i-

Ig-'^e'nr', toT-pan'-h s.i -lis.ai'^men - tsx - It" •Jc0m~^pan~-

tt -ta^^v. -JpicBn^-leao -fa^' tat^-fu~ J§i& -mo': -uo^ s,i

tsai -mou" •li&ai''- li".

jin~-u&i •g-tmn^tsM uo"-men -lau^tcB

%d ud^-men fai^tai tuZ -pig^-la, toT'-suan' &a'g--nin''

is,di~^¥ J^hau" pi'g' lai". •^ph'g^mn •vm^W'-'kd -tsaiC^jg^

tsa%--Jpia~-li~' tg^-'-i&o.

fag' fai--fu~ &uo~ -s.^ la. harT

tau~ ti - -Bv"- ficBn" -tsau^Jf% J^i& •Jpcen' na - hd -W- g-ia^-

xen" to -lat^-la, lai fwg'-ii&o i-ha-'^en", 'SiOu^h

na''- t&o I -Tea •pau~- fu". na-lc9 - W- g-ia'" - -s^en" 'J^tn'-

Im" Jpo uen' 'fa^' -tai^-fu" s,uo~: "//ig"^ uefT ni^-na, &%

•lau^ice g-tcen" •//jom'', s,i •tai^fai pcRvT Jfiau'^? /ag" ta%~-fu~

SfUO"': fia" ts£' - i^an" s,i -fai^fm •g-icen" Jfiau". t&M" - mo - t&o

i&a-kg ti"- pa'~--;^en'' Jpo JpH no''-ha. ;?e»'' -SiOu^h

pa na'-ha pavT-fu'' •tau^-Tcuo -lat'', J^to •na''-t&o iis!^u~-

//j/^- la. na-Tca - ^en" jpio -tso" tsai i-lca - tgg"- tsi -

Page 154: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 154/202

146

±

T

Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

17

BI ^ 6^

1i ^

^ m

1

^

c =si> as 7C

jM. M m A m. ^

m. i^ ^ m ^. A.

1^ m ^ Ib

A ^ ^ M

Wt

-k k

A m

T A.

* To

^^ ^

PJI5 10 i^ 3&iE

a 51$ Tc il5

a - :^ J^

ffc ffi,

^ A ^ X

^ aifr f5^

nT A. PI JS

# a js ^ ^ 5i$o ^5 10 f*

A i^= ^R10 A 4 ^a #- >^

a in ^ f- ^" 1- i^ ^ti- ^ 1 ^^ ^

T ^ ^

1 m m

z> m m

i^ m 1^

^^ m- m

MAM.m ^ ^

m #. m

^ m ^

m m ^

^ m ^^

Page 155: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 155/202

The fur cloak 147

«flg"' •t9g~'-is,o. lean ta~-Jpia tu" J^HaW^uan-leao 'pt'g', 'tsovT-

la, 'fag~ •tm'"- fvT J^io •uen' na-ha - -fien": nin" ice s,i

tpHaW^-'pt^'^ - ti mo? na-ha --^en" s,uo~: •uo" pu s,i J^SaW-

pi^'^-tt, uo^ &% 'kvr-i~--p'^u'-U fien". tsm - 1is,9i^ ^ ¥

J§i'g' •tg^^-t&o niYiT-h •'kem~^ pan~ - ti Jc&i-'uo~' -na" - ^s^u'

%~ SiU'^'lax" na. /ag" •tai^- fu~ •fi'g~ tssT %ua~ len^ i/s.'a^

t, }§io •uen' fa~: uo" na^- hd IcemT-pan~ - U ta, s,i

noT-leao &em''^mo •i~-s,a'f -lat" -la? na - hd - i^ien" &uo~:

J^%u~ s,i Ttag'-ts'ai'' %3 uo~' «" Fua'^v -Jpn^-lai^-ti

na""- Jc9 -ti"- g-ia'^- •;?ew', -mw^ pu - &% Teau^su fa~ s,ud~

S.I tai^tat p<en~ Jfiau" mo? fa" Jpo pa-

-i' -

mf na''

tau - -li^fou -Jfy"-la. -fa^' -tat^- fu~ tu" -uen- fa-; na'^-

Tc9 i^en" fa~ •tsem'^^mo -Tcau^su ni^-men -suo'-ti fa~

S.I uo~'-h ti~'-xi&^--!^on^, tau- -tt^ s,i na'-Uaoi-

J^icen s,em"-.mo -I'-sa^- -lai"? na-lcd -Ivr -%- -

-p^vT- ti

s^en" S.U0-: na^-lca -i^en" Jp-^ v -tsau^}fi fa' tavT-leao

uo-^-men p-'u^ - tsi - li^.

fa' -mn-fa

&i

-myf-b -tr

162154. Arch. Or. Karlgren.

Page 156: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 156/202

148 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

A. u m 1 ^ ^ -- # ^ ^ f*=

^ ^1^ ^ T T . "4

A ^o M Ji # ^ ^

m^To:^:^^i^»^"^^^

IS

^ fR

^

A

10 A ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^ ^= ^ ^ ^'

a^\ ill a m ^ ^ M a s ^ ^

:i ic i: ^ Bio a ^ 6^ S ^ Ki ^'

3fe T> ^ i; @ ii ^ ^ 6^ * '1^= '^^

4 'I^ :^ #. * Ho M 1i tt ^ M 1^

^ ffi, #. fit ^ ^ li T * T.

Page 157: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 157/202

Tie fur cloak 149

yier"- pien", s,uo~ s,i mn" tao mm" i-Jpiatn ny'^-pS - aiC,

na'^lm pcBfT JpSaW^Jphau, i9i^-'&{~ fpe Jew" -

pa^- la, JpmC^

•uo^-men •'ken~ t -lz9 -xen'^lm. -isM'" - mo - t&o uo~' fpio

ken - feT lai'^-la. 'f&'g~ 'tai^-fiC s,uo~: ud" 'Icau^su m~',

na^- leg •fien'' pu s,i no~'- ti -kenT- Mn". uo~' ice pu

»ew~~-fot'' fa~ Sii sm^. fa~ tso''^¥-ha lai" hau^sii

uo^ s,uo~, fa~ &i tsai viouT' ijs.ai'- It". jin~- uat fa~- men

lau^i(^ 19-

fai^fai tu~ pi'g^- la, iau~ sag - t&9i'~ - r

f^HaW"- pig~~ lai" J^iau" -ucT /^^~- v -tsau^J^^ tsm - Jpei'~- W^

td'g"- t&o. 'ka,'g~- t/ai" fa~ fpn'- lai" -uen" wo" si -law^KR

pcen' Jfiau" &% -fai^fai -grteeTT Jftau"'. wo'"' ta'g~ si fa~-men lau^

ice %d --fai^fai. lai''- taw'"- la. so'^i uo swo" &i tsi'

Mn" &i -fat^fai g-icen" J^haW". -uo"^ swo~-h si pcen~ Jp%aw^--pt^'".

uo'" ptig" pw - iisi~- tau'~ sem - mo «"- &a^~- ti '&i~-JfiS^- ***

m"-J§m~ k'wat" -isau" fa~ 'JfiT pa-! tsa-kd ku~-t~- -p'w^-tt

lien" -ft^' ts»r -iwa" ts'at mtg^pai na"'- kg %en'" si kg - p'^icen"

tsi-sow'", pa-fa~-h •t~-sag~ •p'^imn^-leao- jfy~-la.

Page 158: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 158/202

150 Karlgren, A. Mandarin Reader

:1c ^

XVIII

^ i i^ - f^

015 10 tij-

PI

T

PS

m

m

±

A ^

m T

A

^ la s

A IK

PI -f- e<I

i: ;i m

m ± #

§i m ai

IR p^ ^;r

% ^ m

^^}b'

%% % ^

^, m ^

^

^ ^j

^ ^ II 1^ M

^ A ^ ^ ^

m ^ ^ 'lra= #

•^ * To iS ^

Tl # M ^

19: m

T. »4

3ia,

^ m

A

m

Page 159: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 159/202

The mean brother 151

XVIII

ta^-hsr, mrf^ -fig" uo" -Tcau^su mn" t -fp(en--s,f'. uo'"-

men na-Jcg - ts'un'- <«Mag^„ v - li" -isu"- Uo to i - fe

•pflM ^/oi'-teM"', sv^fii xen" ten saC'-WaT, pa^'^-lai"- fa~

pu paf men", pu tso" lavT'- s,f: JficBn'' }§%" -t'teenr, fa~ lo

I - hd iis,'u~- leao - men"- tsj - h m&.i^m&.i ti'g~'- t&o y"

tae fa~ JpioT lat", s,uo~ s,i fa~ -nan"men g-icBn^tsai ii&au"-

leae % - kg im'^ t&'uan - &ag^ huarT'- t&ag'^- h -s.^ //«g^, -Jficen"

lea'f ftmrT t~'-J§i'g~ li^wT-t/s^uan" ii's'^u~--%ai~' Jfy^-la. -oricen^tsm

Jpa~- li" ma le fan' ^&\~. -so^i fog"'- <&o y'", lai"

lae 'Jpt(t>~~ 1 - tan -mi" 19 fpi^lea^ -jm"- tsj, 't^M"- *so

fa~ -nan"men -tut^lat, -pt" tu~ -luan"- h. ts,9f- fe -men"

f«g~ ts,9i~' •lua" 19 fa~ mat^niM s,uo~, fa~ mi" ice m&

•tovT, -jficen" ice me, tou', pan''' pu-leau", Jpau' fa~ m&i^m&i

h^'^ &a'g ptce" t&'u" 'fpt<s^J/y P^- i'^~ 'm&t^m&i fvg" fa~

pu huan~', liatT-j^ioICvT- la.

Ttan" fa" •jfian' fa~ mai^mea

Page 160: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 160/202

^52 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

m n u f- ii-

^ ^n -"^ '^ ^^

^m M '^ A. mi^ '^^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^

^ ^ y^ n^ m fM ^wt m i^ ^ ^

m m T-= :^ ^F X In ftii S T - E

t0 i^

7^

T

m i^

'^ <^

^ ^^^

^

i; ^ # ?•. pf ^^ M ^ ^

-is M fe m # if ± +S

K io ^ m g s *. ft T

«I T f^n ^ f+ :^ ^ *o ^

5c f- ^ #- ^ i: ^^ ^-^ ^

T

^ #» i& ;^ €. M ^ §i ^

T m f- ^ m T» Fir 1^ <»^

{tit

m m

T

^1

T

{i

Page 161: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 161/202

The mean brother 153

¥ir la, far }po tvr--^fi^-tsi ««'«"- //2/" to^-¥a-i--la.

far fug' yan^tsj -tRu"-teo lo

i -

Jid-

Jpttxr- fag' s,i

h s,uag~'- Muat" -^en". fig' fa" pu -kuarT fa" m&i^m&i - h

&C, wn"' w-/Z?^.

•*&«""- mo - Uo Jpo pa fa~ m&t^m&i

Jfig"- Icuo - lai", Jpce" hen - fa~ i - tan -mi",

^m" to J^i-

lea^ ;jm"-ts2, hg^uai to hat • fa~ ku'-la i-p%-

ly", ly^T-Jpo parfa~ sug'- %m- ffy'^-la. JcanT Ua - fe

xen" %ui'^lai - la, fig~ -JpcBnT' fa~ }§ia~- li" -s^en" suo~, s,i

fa" )pce~-fag' 'jpce^ Ic&i fa" -maf^men JftcenT', -mi", %ui''-Jfy~'-

ti, fa~ ice" pii s,uo~ i&'^ag', ice" ^u tau^ tuan", t&uag' tso~~

pu iis,i~- tair h -tag"- tsj. Km"- 'Ifiau' ts.df' ficen" -ice^- It"

lat^-la t-lcd - 'tsat", fpH fa" %ou"- Jftag'- s,ag^ ua~-leao

t-Tia - ¥u~- lug', '/^iw"" fa" u~- It" //j/'~", -fou"- leao '^^i"-

H leag^-jtn - fsj %d fp'"-//^<s« t~- sag' 'Jfy^-

han" iau"

ti - -er^ ficen" t&au'^j'ft fa" i&f'.- tau^ -nau"- tsat" ttu~- leao

tug'-g-t~ la, fa~ p'a" s,i fa" m&t'^mat ft^~-^pcen^, •s,uo~

fa" ttu~- leao -jm"- ts2 "T- fW la. so'^t fa" m&t -

Page 162: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 162/202

154

Page 163: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 163/202

The mean brother 155

Ttan' tao - ta'^men //y -pau" fa~ J§ia~- W" &i~- •tau'. fa~

tat t&u'-fu' fa~ fu'g'-yan'-tsx "i&u" - fs,o - ti iis,9-Jc9-

'}§i(B~-fag~, -uai^-fou" pu-jwg -hau^su •xen" s,uo~ fa -JpaT-

li^ -nau" - ts&t" hu~ tu^~-gri~ h 'S,C-J§'i'g''- '&%%" tSfi~-taif',

no"-kg -tsai" no' fteen~ i<B'"-h~' fou~-leao fa~-tt tu'g~-

p~'JfiT, phcen~--Jf%avr, -tsou" tao--ta^-f^ice~-s,a^'" ^pao grta^ice-

h ptg' Ti&i na''-t&u" su^^-leao ta'^men la. -JcuanT Jfio

uen" na-Tc9-

-tsat", na -ha-

-jm"- tsx id-

'i~- &a§~ &i

//« - •s.ui'- J^ia~ -fowT- ii&'u - Im"- tt. na-hd - -tsen" fpo ts,au~-

la, suoT s,i J/t •mou' -tiuvT- ts,uag~^ v - li" mou' //««" fovT-

isl^u-Jfif-h.•ijs.dC'- mo - ij&o •'kuan~ f^to ta'^-fa~ ta''-t^

lat'', fpau" •&?""- Um"" h^~' tsa'g~J^'^iT-

^is,9 - Tea - •;?en' -f^g" i>s,at~

%ua~ Jpo ui'-leao- "nan''-la. pu" tao - la'^men li-g" tsa'g~

//y^ i'w

T*^^'

^'^^ ' »*'^»wew %' tsa'g~

f/y"

lo p\a^ fa~

m&t^mat •ts,i~-tau' U9C - Jpieen -Sii". it&sC' - mo - iSiO fa~ }§ie

g-ia'g'- la ha - itm"- 1'. -to' fa~ fug'- yarT- ts2 -tAu^- tt

na-kg - 'fpioT- fag*", ti^~' ta~- ti mig', tao - -ta^men fi -

Page 164: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 164/202

156 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

m 4J Ri *o ^5 1@ A M B 7. # #-

^ 1 , M u A m ^ m ^ i^ ^^ ^

m M ^ t^ Bi 7- ^ m» ffc ^ t ^

^ t& 1,0 ^ ^ f^ PI ffi «s -f- ^ ^

m 15 ^J ' tU ^ T ^5 1@ A f£ 115 In

m ^^ ^ ^ T * 7= ^^ij

^ S

^ ^ 7 #. m ti 7 -- 1® ^^ i^" ^

ill a ^ ^ p^ tu ^ ^ ^'J ^ -^ je ^

^^^om59as±^5i^a*7»

a i§: ^ ^'J ^ P^ # <^^ ^J il -T- d5c

* 7 , M Jg # #. m n4 a m ^R «B T

^ ^ m ip m iio a © -^ m ^ ^^^

&t m ^ ^ T^ ^T It ^ T- 1^ m= M ^

# |5 B is 1^ 7 1 7o )I 1ta A H M

^ T- -(0 ^ 1^ ^ M ^J ii # 1^ i5 ^

A i; iK iS ^ A ^ ^ >^ m f+ ^

15 IS: i5 10 A » ^ ^ -y^ A # -y^ *"

Page 165: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 165/202

The mean brother 157

-f ffls~ li^~' -tsa^'J/y~~- ^^ - '"^ - ''?«>*''

Jp& p'g"- la, fi - far

-Jfy'^-la. na - /» - xen'', jtn~- u&i na'" ficen~ fa~ pa - pa^~

.fa~ •m&t^m&i, ten •J^^iau'" -pu

- Jfi" fa~, Jpii^ to -i^ ma

s,ou~- 8,1" far. JcarT' //« - •ta'^men pa - -pn"- tsj %9 -*"

fu" hr h^'^-ii&'u-lai^-la, na-ha --i^en" J^io •tu~ Ic&i

fa~ m&t^m&t sug'^-leao -Jfy'^-la. kan -^ui" tao - Jfia~-h'^

lat, -J^icerT- leao 'fa~ Jpte sa~- la i- Jo - -tuag^ s,ud~: uo"

•ka^~-ts''m'' Jpce-ta'^men •ij&Sr-lai" tsou~'-tau' Jpce~-&a^'" ii&9^ y"^

}§tcBn Ivg' -mai^ fa~ -uefT uo'" s,i sag - nffl"- v Jfy^- la.

uo" suo" 8,1 tao - -ta^men fi-'nt" h^'^-jin-tsj I'-fu"

Jp'y^-la,. t&aT - mo - t&o fa~ }§iQ Jpau' uo'" pa-na--jm"-ts2

nd--i~-fu" Ic&i" -far pa. ud" jm~-uai fa~ &i m~'-

h Jfm~ -m&t^m&i pu - ^aiC -fm'-tsY pu -Mi" fa~. i<s,9C'- mo-

ii&o ud" jpo -txC h&i"- leao fa~ la. Ug- leg -

^en" -fjg"^s.di"

-%ua^, pu tarT pu -lean" s,9-g~- -//i", tao wi" t&i" h&t -na-lo-

•xen" tau~--par -pcen^tsm ta'^-Jpa thg~-Jpisn^ UgT-Jpc^n s,C,

tuT .&uo~ na^- ha aon" s,i

- tsai

h¥um'~- xon" tso" -Muat^&i.

Page 166: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 166/202

158 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

XIX

^ )i ^ m 1 ^ n ^ '^ ^ ^ ^

)t ^^ %. m ^ ^^ m v)i, ^ }L m

m ^o;i ^t iiii - {^ il5 tS

^^ =

f^ it ^ ^ ^ ^ '^ ^ ^ ^ ^

m ^ M ^. m ^^ ^ m is: ^. u

m 1 B. B M ^ & ^^ M m u

ii To ^ ^ Itk 3^ m M # ^o ^15

ffy m vji, ^ 1 m 1 '^ ^o m m

±

m

nn

-ts.

Page 167: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 167/202

A conversation 169

XIX

lau" - g-ywg' Jpu^-ui-la. — pi'--ts'-i", pi''--ts'f^. lau~'-ti- ta-

jr la! — fu^- -g-i^, fug' p~'. — uo~' &i Jphcen"- ^if tau"- h -

'Jpa', -Man^Jptsn th'^mt^ - 'lu" la, -isf- tau~ -lau"- ti" kau~

i&u^"- la, so'"- 1 •J§in~- xf" -fdC lai'' %9i"- -g-i". — lau" -lau"-

g-yu'g'-h J^ia'^. — na~'~.v-h %ua'~ m. — -lauT-gryu^' Jphg'" -sag-

tso. — lau~'-ti'~ //*^~' 'tso^. — lavT' - g-yu'g~ i~ hC^&a'g tao •tu~

ten %au~'? — '&%', fo'-fu", i~ lu' tu~ %en pS'g'--an~. — -lavT-

tC ts^f^ ts'l^ ^SMg"'- h ten ]cau~, -tsu" j^icRn' &% 'g'yce''- uen~

1,0 su' la. — tSi'^g^" -Jcuo^ /#*®f~' ^®i Pi* - ^1^0 '/^^aw^'- /«g^ xu

ts'^i" J§io s,i~- la. — -lau"- tt" fai^ Jp%(sn~- la, ts'2'^ ts'j'^ /fflg"-

&f SI no" u&i^? — '/fflg"- s,f H iis,a^~ fai'- sf — tu~ -pai"-

kuo-la mo? — Rf, Jftcen-'-i^f' tso'"-&i~, fa^"-s,t~ tu~ -pai^-

kuo - la. — Z«g^ -ti^ •ts'^f ts'2^ pau"- '//«/"" ^^ "ten". — -na"^ v -

ti lua'" m. — i/&'u~-leae-'fa^^-la ms,--t9u"? — &f', fpcBn'--J^yan~

la, fpu"- &i pn~- u&t sf pu -fo" pS~- -l^t"- la. — -^sat""

Page 168: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 168/202

160

iii m

Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

- ^ 6^

- ^

^^^

11

^ To

^b

m m *

us ^

pT S

T 5^

)l 6^ *

p]

T ^

^ "H <^

IS it T

J^ IS it

ffl # ii

@ #

J . ^ )t i^ m

4^

* Mb

^

T

m

M,

U

Page 169: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 169/202

A conversation 161

ue S.I i~-s,i'-h ¥9i~-m%g' -te'ag-feg, g'la^ts'-} pag'-

&C -I'-tig^ tao,-jfy~' -tm^'^-U. — Jpice" -lavT - g-ywg' - h /^^^

imn pa. — nin" -ts'f^ ts'2~~ J^n }§i'g~ Im" &i 10 laC •hug~-

kan"? — uo~' &i ^ptce" -fug^lai-la. — tu~ J§iau~-tai^--uan^ -la

mo? — tso'^-^i' 't"-J^i'g~ -hr Jpiau~-tai^--Jfig~-ts,'u~'-la. — •na'-

nio nm"- ts'^f ts"]^ im" •sag'", }^io ¥d-z pW-'J^yaf la

pa? — 'J^in~ nicen" lui"- -sag" au"- -Af %ai ¥91"- -t", pu"- "Jfyce"

•ta'^kat tswg^teii mi'g^'mcen pa. ¥91"-&i fu"-s,f' &i

to~- tsavT na? — -fu"- s,i~ &i -pen" yee" sv""- si - -safT. — wa^-

mo -tag" Jcuo~~- la •lau~'- ti" -fu"- Sif, tsan~- men tsai~' fan"

pa. uo~" pcen'^tsai iao-]cati^-'ts'2"^-la. — lau"-fyu^~ im" fa^~

to~ -tso" I tu ^ »¥ m? — uo'" s,i '}^i~^ 5V - fo %ai"

tao pat' - ¥9i^J/y na. — na^- mo -tag" huo'^- la -fu"- s,C

uo"" tsat~~ tao--fu'"-s,a'g^ //^g""- '"'*" //?/"" P^- — 1"" Jcan'"-ta^~,

lau"- ti'^ leu"- •pu' pa! — tsavT- men Teat"- ^i^, tsat" -luat"! —

Page 170: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 170/202

-162 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

XX

n m ^ ^^ M M^ ^•

'\n ^^ m A '^' n ^.

^ js j?» a >ci^ ^ ^

H, K ^ fll ^ '^ &tf

jE i:= A AT^ i^ IE H

M T. * ^ ® JS ^

# E ^ -^ ^ ^ it

^. % m ^ ^\ ^^ K

— # W 1^ ^" 6^ ffi

^, ffi ^ ift ± 6^ A

^ pg # :i H A ^

IE

T JH -f^ 1:

# fit ;! A

;f ^15 ifc 7

nS= IE

IH. i<ia.

^i;A^=iS^TMla E si i^ ^^ ^ # W

n ^

^ 6-f A ^

A :^

BJ ^

IE

-0 ^ -f^ iK

'g m :i ?^

^

^ mjfc.

Page 171: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 171/202

The Sacred Edict:, on lieterodoxy 163

XX•uan^suat-t(JB''-h t'^-sj' s,uo~: ftcen~- grta' fag~-su''. tsu&t

p'aT'-ti- S.I -men^ - prT MaT-po', tsuat •g-i'-U s,i pien''-

pn~ fiS,u'g~r'iou^. xeyf-j-inT xo tao •iis,u^~-.%ou~^ //2/<s"" ite.pu

mn" . t&C' «ae pa ^ri^fyce-h s.i^ice /^wg~'-/^»w'7 '

fe

is,9^'^tau. •inen"- j-m~ 'tuan~-iis,d'g~, f9'g~'-su'',-ts£'-xan tau^-%au^-

<s'm la. -hu^lai sew''- mo &i •ts.d'g^tau. tswg" pu.

uai'

}pyn~ •ts'en'', fir -tsf", fu~ -fu^, j'ywg' -tC, p''»'g' loiiT' tis,9i u^

lun. u"- lun •h'g'- li' U -xen", i&'^un^-pen^- ti •»ew'', u"

•t~ JptBn" Vd - 1 '^avT- h, vT -r i^en" pu ta^~ -tso"-

ti. u''-!^u S4^s,a§-h -xen" mt-g^-mi'g •t&f-tau'' . u"-

JPE~ S2^-'SrU~ St -sag" ^en" leu''-pei~ 'ts,9^~~-ffi^~-ti tau'-

Iv", 'ksC- haC' kai~- ta'g }^'M'g~'- Jpu^, nai -tu' pu h'-efT -fe/ee-

p, p%cen~ tsai--tso~'-tau~- p'ag^men-s.a'g^ leu''--grirr. f^'y<s" pu

'«&?"- te«r -^^en" !KO-s,i -W-leao t&dC-lid W^lun, %u"

S &U0- luan- -taiC, -tswg^-mn -JfitBrT ^^'f po^ -huai^,' im" &i -m'-

162iS4. Arch. Or. Karlgren. -^^

Page 172: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 172/202

164 Karlgren, A Mandai-in Reader

A fit ^ 77 ^ A &^ # ^o ^ » w

^ # ^ ^E. 7 IP M ifc

4\

i^ S @

^. ^ T

n "^ % T\ ^^ ^ f? ^ li

^ * iii ^ ft

>r m s 51^ 1^

M ^ M '^ M. wl ^ ^ t^^ X

M,. - "f ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^^ ^

- ^ i5 s >^ ^ 1® # ^« '^^ Ji

#&. # fii :i ^Cl\ ^^ Jt ;S ±; #o S

B$ ^J ^^ ± IS ^ fl^ ^ ^ M jO,

ffl ^C> ^ M ffc S # T. tS^ ^ #<

Si - ^ f£ :fe ^t> ^S„ M 10 >t>

i;

> '^ *y

Page 173: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 173/202

The Saoied Edict: on heterodoxy 165

fteiiT- U - •hag'- tavT, mi'^i^en - h -tu"- taii", i&o'^-&i ]cm~-

<«g 'Jf't'- J^yce" fa~ ts'm s.f'. ni'-men. -pt^' -min" -lau^&i

pefT-fen", pu -g-in^-fu" fa~-U ku" -to', -n&i^-Uu^' /^ae-

<'«" mi''-%uo", su^-leao leag'-g-in~ , tsou^-leao -i&'a^lu, -UC

y m" fat~ tso"" - -tai^, fan^- leao -tsu&i^l&t, ice~' fpo pu

/Mu^. •uan^su&t--tce'' ts,o'^-&i "lecen" - mirT' ni^ - men, lau" f^tau'

m'^- men "^if"'- **"". nt"- men im" pu -tsj"- g'l' fvg~- i&o

ma? -i^-tuan" s,i sem^^mo? ts'u^ - hiiT' %^-lai,

Jpelo

la san" Jpau". t&'W-leao g-iu^-ts^at" Jpg s,i %m''- s.a'g', -tau^

&i, 'J^t(S~ uat -g-ioT- Jpau^. ts,9--idi" - s,ei,^ - h Jpa^'" - lun" pu

kuo &i ts^an" -i&'an^, m~~ tau"^, is,^9^'^'fo, tso'' -tsu". te s,uo~-

tau^: t' •ts]~' t&'u" 'Jpa~, Jpeu" -tsu" s,9^~ -ftcen". ni^-men '^lag^-

t^-'grta^'^, -na^lt }^i(Bn~ to hy - fo'^l.ai? •tsem~'^mo s,i

fo''? fo" }§%o &i -fifT. •tsem'^^ mo s,i mcen~ fo'^? }^io s,i

'&f - ¥91^- ti mcBn'- fou lao -tsau"- kuan"- t&o t&a - -grtnT. ni"-

men -pnT •%mC, Ij&m' Jp& s,t •fo" la. ni" lian' fa~ 'Jp^~-

timrr tou--%~ pu" Jpe s,i 'pn~-^pt^~ ts,9i"-k9 grm''-fpg~

Page 174: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 174/202

166

IIS

m

m

m

Mi

ts.

Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

ffl fiti. mmm^^^mm^^

i(L\ m m ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ M:. ^

m. H m w ^ - "^ i^^o m, ^ m

^ ^ # 6t s ^ ^ ^ ^ ii

M^ M, Wc H ^ "^ m, - m m m.

Page 175: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 175/202

The Sacred Edict: on heterodoxy 167

•tu~ &i &uo~- ti -pnT tae ts,ag~- ts,f, pu mo -uan"- uan~-

}fy~- 'J^'y~-ti, tao 'tsi'og^&i, pu tao lua^'^.tua^ -i&a"- -lis.er-

ti, tao s,ua^~'-¥uai", pu lae u'^u-ts,'o~-'iis,'^o~-h. hud^

wag pa--fan~-ai', is,'6n~-nu'~, t&'f-;jria^'" tu~ •J^ym''-tuan'-la,

•tap^-;^&'u au 'f^'i'^'^-l'i^- ti '%ua~, 'Auat^h-U 'y<^^, '«"-

pm -kua^at 'k^ug'-J^y^ tu~ m&- -leu^-la, t&m''. ts^m *&'ag^

Ttd-'g-ii/r. so^t sug'^-ts.^au'' ijs.vr-uen"- liu'g~ s,uo~-tau^: 'fo"

Jpau^ pa - -ficerT: ti" -sfr fag~

•*"-//*«"" i&w"- &C tu~ pu

//«/ -huarT, t&f •ts.au^ - huafC - t$,o •i~-Jc3 -g-irT. t&9i"- fpy- "lua'"

^p0 pa -fo^- fpta~-U -ti^h s,uo~-'-Jpn~-la. tSti" y-

tau~-Jpta~, Jpag"g-m'-lecefT-h fa'", lcan~ nMg""; *&o~ fp'icBn', lug^

jm, Hu~' g'lau^, •nai^- tan~, -uat^- tan~, pu - kuo tao twg"- h

fpg~-&en'' iau~', -to' tuoi" }p~^ntcen, pa"-la. is,u~ uen" - 'kug~

mo'-tau'": -tau^Jpau

Ufs.% -ts'un" Um^ t - ttmn s.e-nT- }ft~-.

iiSM'-t-jpy %ua" to pa tau'"- J§ta~-h ti'^lt s,uo~-

}ptn"-la. Jptu'-n na" -mig"- s.an~ pau^-Wa'-li'^-fou, -tsu&t"

%u&t

fpaf'-//tf" SrUoT -fa" tr ta" -im"- sag" tee -tsi" &uo~-

Page 176: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 176/202

168 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

# m i<^\ '^ lii * M m ^ w fill

:S fll 3£ -f^ M ^ M ^ ^1] i5 ^

M &t Fjr ^ # #. 6t # tr #. m

J. ^ IS: J^ T> # # ^ :^ # fiii.

m % m m ^ i'^ ^ B m

n

6^

1

n

A

«^

#

A

m °

^^ ^ m m ^. m i^^ n ^

i^ m m ^ lo ifs m m ^^ =^

^^ ^a ^ m m m M: ± ^ m

m m m ^ M ^ 1 g s-

^ ^ m T> -t ^i\!>

* w A.

^0n-®i^^6^A^^

^ ^ m i^ ^ m^ 7^ ^ m m

m n m m m. m A m. m m ^

^

Page 177: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 177/202

The Sacred Edict: on heterodoxy 169

lau" •tau'^&i, ife^ii&i .

nan''- tg 1i3-;lecen^Jfi.

s,i pffl-u^-lun rmw'^-J^ya:^, -taW-tsou" tao na~ m&i -xen"-

icefT h so''- tsai", ts^arT fa~- h i&'an'', ta' fa~- h -tso^.

jfiCR "mo"" s,up~ ii^a'g' -'pu -tdi^fo i&'gg'-pu-tai,'' -grteen~, J^iu''-

s,iij&k'g' ^ lid t&'ag^- Zeae -Sren"- p(en~, tou^-s,ut ¥an^Jft(sn fa~

m'g^-leaQ gri~-t%<sn~, -^m" ¥an~ &i fa~ pat'-xC •f&i~-s,9g~?

tuo'^-tuo-h tiC s,i taW --Imen" . p%mn •ni'-men 'pC-p^

peA-fiaT 'iu'g'-p%cefi~--g-iri''-la. ni" -FarT, t&di"- pee h'u' grtu~-

•pg'-h -aa*" -&»§", lecen" -}p%~~ -U -tau^&i ¥ug~ pei--xen'^

lun mtce^-J^yes", i^ lau" ms to

-fp"

- men" U Jfy^-ts.'u.

tan' &i far-men pu-kuo uan'^-leae 'tsj^-Jp" '*" s,en~-

i<s,i si", ice" pu - ts'dg - i9u"- pn' //y -tat" i^en". tsf^-

tsSi'g •iQu" na"-i Uwg" u"--lat"-tt -xen", -ma" 1iS,'u~ t/s'-f-

•fan",%~- Uo sj^mtau - h" an~ sew", /^««"- *&o -^en^fo -

ti •mi^"-sdt~, -tsau^tso-Wu -fy^-to -timn'-fa^", -ti^y,

•lun-^wt, -pau^ji^-h %uer. tu&t - men-' s,uo~: is,ai~ -sag", pu"

Page 178: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 178/202

170 Karlgren, A: Mandarin Reader

m ^ m

M m ri3i A ^ 1i # X

m A m m % *70

13

A 6^

m m

ft ]&?

^ ^ R^

m 1 1^

is, 7i la &^ te A

m m i^o m ^^ m

m ^ m ^ M ^o

a ^ ^ # @ Ji

fi M ^ m m m

u m r- ^ m

:r- 9^ iE. m i^

^ # m ffi #

iij Ti ± # ^.

^ i5 ;g ^ ffi

in if^ ^ ^ ^

J. fii m M ^

J. 1^ ^ T ^i

i;. 1^ ^ -^

i: l:. ^ ft

A #

JEl.

B^

^ K

^1^

f^^

±

5i m

^^ in

ffl /l

Hi M

W^

n^

^^

^ ¥ %

Page 179: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 179/202

The Sacred Edict: on heterodoxy 171

•Af, ptcen ij&u'g^g-ia fu'^ficen. t© -smo"- tau~: tsl^a^" •s,m~' t&'a^"

•iou^.'*%ai Uu^'^^en pu--pn~' fa~, to &uo~-tau^: %um~' -sag"

pu'g" -fo" Jpo -to^m,

ti^y, IW to", tuo" s,au~ — -t&Mg^

<&Mg -Icuai^tan. yee^ &uo~-ti -p'o^ ^^en", %au'^ jpau~ •;?(»w^ grtn'-

fu" fa~, -Itug^ iwg" for. ^fiT-ti^'ur laipti-huo •¥uag' - p'teerf

zen''-h -jifi^J^\cen, fu" •ts.'f t'u" jug', •I'-iou' j^icen^-'Jpcevi^-

h ts,'ag~ Mua'g"- -f^i^lai, •tso^ &om''^mo lug'^iua- luat'', -y^

lan--%u&t~, •&9C'-ku~-%u&t", ts,uag" -ij&ug', ?az;' •ku',Jpa§~' Jpg~, s,uo^

"fa", 'nan" ny'^ •tun^-tsW, pu fen~ t&pu' •««"", 'iAf &uo~-tau^

pg" 'cau", //«/« pu ts.f -teag" &i tso~' -dt". nt"- men •«/-

mm tu~ pu griau'^tM fa~- men -fo^- s,u~- sag""-smo",

fo''

s,i fa'TT-uag^-tt -tai^-tsf, jm-u&i iceyC^jfi fan^-iis.'^m,

•to" tsai g-ym~'-&an~ ttg"-&ag~ grtu'-'grtg". lean" foT ti(S~-mag",

&v^-ny~', fu'-Jfh'tu~ s-i pu hu^-ti, -nmr-tau^ fan

ku'--}^'i~' ni^-men itrng' s,df -lai", y - ni" - men J^iaf "/pg",

s,uo~ fa- ma? //«(e~'' pa fa~ %uag"-kuf -leu^yan, -lug^lou,

i9g~-k9Cs.ag'-f^'w •&M~'-//«"-?«, tao 3fi~-%an'" -m^-men

Page 180: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 180/202

173

^ fit

± m

m fit

S p^

15 ^

m m

m m

/E» IMM

m m

^

t4

jtb

T

Karlgren, A

I ^

1^ M ^

t l& m

IS: # ^

^ ffi ^Iff n <^

m ^ -la

1^^ ffi fit

yft ^ #

^ ^ M:

B B ^

#] m ai

A 19: H.

^fe 1. m

m ^ M:

m T wt

Mandarin Reader

m ^^^ wt m M ^

M 1® II #. ^ ^

i ^ m ^ i^ n m

m m ^ ^ ^^o M

m M ^ ^ wi M

fit ^ t^ i: ± ^m fit ^ ^. -(^ ffi

i a * 'ii # ^

^ m iK ^ ^ A

m ^ ^ m m fit

± ± m m "f- 1^

m, Z- 93^ n ^^ M

^m m m ^ E. n

Wi z- i^ 1^ ^ m

± m -^ ^ 1 m

Page 181: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 181/202

The Sacred Edict: on heterodoxy 173

km"- fe na - 'an~- kuan", sf^yan ma? J^iu"- ^ na" -y"-

'lua^" •ft<sn'-tsun~, Jcuo'^-mn totC 'i&^C'-lcd -Am", fiT tsai-'fieen~-

&a^~- •pavT-iaW -tsj^tsm. •nan'^-tau' -ju^^-Uo m~'-men su"

foT-ti Jfin~-s,en~, ]cRi-fei~ kai" •fei,'g'-tsi ts,u" ma? •tm'^-

fi(^ t&'f •ts,ai~, tso" "lu&t", Icat" •miau", su" •g'lwg'-h •%ua"-tou,

i'u~ s,i -m"- sou^u- -lai^-U -im" -s.a'g^ , -tau^&i 'tsau"

tso - •i/Si'^u~ - lai" •k'ua^^-pHcsn" m'^ - men ti fa^~- fef^. •nt^-nien

pS<Bn' tae -j-tn" fa~,

pu tan 'tsf^-J^i'' Jfy s^avT g-ia'g~, put"

•miau", -im" Jpau" ni"- men - ti -lau^p^o, ny'"- ov //«/ ^u"

•miau" s,au~ '/lag" m^-fou, fen'" -mteen", is,''uan~ •lug' kua" -ly^-ti,

y na"- pa •tat''- &a^", 'tau^&i, •kua'g"- kun"- '^an"- tsj, ai''

j^icevT, t^a" •p&i' 'JU'g^jwg- J^i'-'J^i'', pu - isf p^"-ti lavT'

tsai--na'^h, tao -tso" - iisl'u~ •icy'" -to •«s'om~' s,i", ^aC" -Jfi"

^at" waM", Jptau" -^en" s,uo~ -pau". ka'g" lovT pa ts2" - fp"" lau^

B¥, taW 'ny'", p'a" fa~ -iag^iuo ]m -ta", -Am" tsat - -miau"-

h", tso"-leao -tdC- s.a'g", tau^s.i, •i^ui t&'u~-Iea6 --Jpa",

•fo"i(e -Jpau^-pa" Jp0 ij&'ag' - mif la. uo" fftm -uen"

Page 182: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 182/202

i74 Earlgren, A Mandarin Reader

M: m ^ m ^ liS^ ± m

y^ -b

A +

m

.p

A. ^

* m

±

T^ Ri. X ^ - ®

^ 1^ f- ^ 6^ ^

m. m w m M 1

^ - n. m lii ii

«<i/<. ie

7U

m

^ 19: ^ 59 IE It

P # M ^ ^

S m ^ ^ ^>. f5i

^ ± m II # M

6^ 1^

^ ^

ji|.

ti ^ l#

Page 183: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 183/202

The Sacred Edict: on heterpdojfy 175

m", Kaw"- tettT ts,9 - grtce -pisn^tso %9f,''-s,&,'g", -tau^&i h,

hM^ -loC tu~ s,i tMo" //»", 'peiT- s,i -suat^, Jpe m&i •i~-

fe tuan'- m«g"~"- h ma? -lu" tovC i - ts,ugy'-'Jp

- ^^ -

ti 'nen'' tuo^-iis,d ue,t tice' - nia'g" - U pi'g^, 'ts2"-Jp~' pa-

s,en~-ts2 ^y'^-yan' td'g" har-nia^" •tau'^-la, }fy t&'aW^ -mrT

Jpin" T*«g~) 'i''-pu'"-t''- -pai^, tau^ &an~--h^'"-s,ag~', ffta^--s,en~-

ts2 •ftau^g'ia tat"Jfy~'-

pW- &i sag"~- leao mt'g" f^to &i

Stan" -pai^ mo~~ tu&i" h. 'tsj^,- }p~' ^uo" &i s,9C s,en~ Jpiu~

'}f^n~, is,9r s,i -griau^tau. Jp^'^- H p'^ag^^en.

i<b~' mo~ &?

•pau~. jfyee~ pu ij&i' -Frn'-leae h(B~ - mag' - U %'' -ft" -tsag"

s,i pu"- -pau"- t&i Jp''.*m" ^m 'm'"- men mesn~ fo" s,uo~

H pg^ -taiT, tsm- fo'^Jftoen s,au~ Jp'imn''-.iiS,l^, s,ag^ ]cuf~, ta~'

iis,ai~, ¥d-i" pau~ -tsat', mite" -tsu&i", tsdg~ •fu'^, tan" sou', m"

pag^pagts'-ug^lat &uo~: :ts'ug~ - mig^, iis,9g~-Ui''-h m^ &$%"

}p^ H «-fo -sen-^fo, //«~' io -fan'-fW ni'-U

yan"-pavT -hug^pcen j^iQ -vaW-iu- ni". m~'?iO-s,i pu

y - -fa- sau- JficBn-, &ag^ -Icuf, -sen-^fo Jpo -nati^m, J^vag^

Page 184: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 184/202

176

it

^

Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

m W M ^ ^ — M ^h

i^^ if^ m :^ '^ 1^^ ^ m

^ A h m i^ wt m r-

m ^ m ^ m m m i^^,

w i^ ^ ^ m m M i^^

* ^ ^ m m -tfc ;i ti

w ^ ^^ w ^^0 i^ f\ M

^ m n. n iiti i^^ m T

A

m ±

P p] ^ PI

^ m m m \

^ ^ Ira ^

'^o i§: ^. ti

#o Ig ^f5i

1^ ? b4

^ t^ ^

u w- ^

:^ i^ ^^ R «1 ^ ^

/lilt

^

f5i

±

m

Page 185: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 185/202

The Sacred Edict: on heterodoxy 177

tMO^ y - niT, iSi^t" sen'^fo i«e s,i i-hd - -pau^iaen

la. pS'^'-fiu ni^-men -ti^ - fwg' - -Icuanr, -m" xo-s,i an~

fen" AoW 'J^i^, tso^ xen'' •leag'-Aan", ni' j^^vi^- H 'P'^- l^D

•fd'%~-%^3'^ fa~, t'a~ -tsi^-fiaH h^^-imn~' -Man^tm ni^. m"

?io - s,i m" •f&i' tso^ tm'^, 'J^'ift^'^leag peT-'tau^i niT jpu'-

H po" Jpi~' //?/ /ag""- ^s'a^" t'oT, fa' icb" s,i -nau^m,

i'-U'g~ lae fi-mtn" t&^u" - tat" - ti. •m'^-men s,uo~ nimn'

fo" Jpe h'g-i" grtau~ tsu&t^. J§ia^-^u ni~' tso^-grta -tai"-

sf, -fan^gria tsu&t", tao -ta'^men-li", 'kau~ - s.d'g" -Jpau" -^^i^

}§Scerr &9g~ ta^-lau-ice'', far J^io Mu''-la ni" pa? ni"-

men to -twg^ -pti - tu^'^ 7/«g~'

}p-^^ifat''- sag", -tau^si

ni(Bn~~ Jpg", h" -te'aw", s,uo~-tau~: suf Jpy- pau^pH^'-'arr, pau'

tsai~, icen'^-fu-s.ou'. /^^a""- ^m ^'n^~'- men pu hen~- t&o -sag-

y-s,a^'~-ti-Jptau^g-ijn -^yce^, ^i&l' pa-sa^'^y mmn'^s.a'g

•ip-^-i^Scen~ ptecn'^, -/^i" uan'^ picerr, nan^-tau' uan^su&i--im'' Jpo

j-i~'-tuan- wr, k&i^ni kuan' tso", mg^-pn-tsi^ J^'tmn" y-

nt^pu-t&'dg'. h'uaf-JpSee~' &au- -p^g", ^^~' 7^*«w"' ""^'' "'"*"''Z^?'"

Page 186: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 186/202

178

m.

^

Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

St

r^ IS. ^ ^

^. ^ m ^

^ m m m

A B ± U

m m je min m i^^ n

-^ m m ^ ^ ^

1. m m, im^

11 * m ^ w m ^

1^ It ii M 7/ ff. M

^. i^^

m n m m mm M m ^

m

i; m ^ -^ i«

# # ^ « i^

^ Ao ia ii #

# ffl s # i?f

^ ^^ m m -m m m ^ ^

^^ m M, M r-

± ^ St ® I*

Ji, ^ M JH M

^ ^

^ ft

m X

M

7

^

St''-^Jlt PO «5

m ^

n ^

m fit

IS: i^

@ ^

P^

Page 187: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 187/202

The Sacred Edict: on heterodoxy 179

•tettg"", pu - tan •uag'- fa" pu ;?Mg'', Jpo -fo" tee s,i tsu&i"

ti. to" -isoj-g"- -Jpi^~- srag"^ •s,uo~- tau": zu" lou" ^^tcevT sag"

^ice'' tau', •ii&ua^~-mo'' tso" '^fflg^^, t9g~ 'farT &uo~ /a^, •s,an~-%tio'~

•y^^en, -nan" -ny^ %tin~-tsa'', •pen' i/Si^u" tsai^-'kuan~ J^tu" tag~

•ts'M^te? fa~, •yan~' jug" -Jpcen" sdi", '^p^n'^jug -taiC -tstHT — -t&at"

ts'^ai &% ts,en~ - t&gg"' tii^-fa^! ni" Fan" fo" s,i -tsst-ifflg

ti -navr fa~, ni^-men fan •^tn'~-fu'' ta~, -tAaf pu tao

tdC - tsu&i" fo'' la mo? •tsug~' &i ij&sC-g-ice -J^iceyT S)g~ grice''

tau", fa~ -SfOn'- tsj 'Ian'", pu -k'eii"J^^y

ij&wg" -ficen", *««"" pu

tu&i" tso mm'"- mat", mo"" 'i&'f mo" -t&'ua/r, s,9g~'^s,'u- -fa^lm

twg^Mn. tan"' fan 'fo''-^§i'g~-s,ag"-tt ts,ou'"-y~' tu~ s,i

fo"Jcuo - W" -fan" %iia'", J^ie ^u -uo" - men fi&wg'- Tiuo" -Jcsi^

t&'u-ti grtaw'-tan" i~ pan". fa" pa -fo^kuo-tt 'J'fflg"-

fan" s,uo~ &i fo" -pSi"- sa~ •ii&ou". lo -tsau"- tSi^u' s.ou'^mwn -

tt J^y(e"lat, jfi" pu •%uag'- fag"- %&% •s.en"'. t&i" y - •tau'^

si-Jfia~-tt, ^fy~ -sen", jficRn'" -jpag", t&an" -lau', U^u" g-ia, %u~

•/ag~, %uan" y'", li" 'pg~, pai~ tou'", jfxm •mo"' s.uo~ -tu" s-i

162154. Arch. Or. Karlgren. 12

Page 188: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 188/202

180

lib^ m 12

^

To M

m m.t'^

K

is ^

Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

li6^ ^1 #j 1^ Bii &^ ^ ^.

:t W ^> fit A ^ itb tS ^g

^ # ^ m ^ ^ ^ ^C> m

^„ -' 0. li t ^ # ^iJ 1^

P»^ffit*f^#fit

la fit Hi i^ ^ it T H tlo

^^*^fi^#^. :g:^

^ If Ri^o m ^ ^ ± it m

-^ % % m. m. ^ 'X- ^ Wi

m "t^ ^. % n u -x-'^ ^

Page 189: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 189/202

The Sacred Edict: on heterodoxy 181

iua^~'-%ua".^ ^pu"-s,2 -oyT-zan teiC pes -li^"-Ji'g", 'tee

•tu~ &i 'i' - t'uan'' r ti -luan^SrU, t&ag'' - •icerT' h fa~'^¥,

pt^'" pu &i s,fs,i-tsai"--tsai"-tii. -T- s,f- fpcen~ -por

yi'g' pea - far %u^^- grin", tiC f&t" -si", s-f -ice", s,uo~ •Jfi''

tau~ -Icuai" fft - lat", f9g~- su", -Ken"- g'in~ «""- '//t" tu' luai"

J§in'-'la. Jcdg" to ¥9C- -u"- ti fien" J§ice~ •ts'j'^ is,au~- 'lau",

jfice' 'ta^~', -mi^" ui •Jpau~-^s,u~' , t&hian" tau~, ts,au~ fu", ice^}^y

pavT •san~,.?ii' Jpou", s.f~ t&u^'^, fpo s.d'g'-Jfi •j"i(S^-pn~, tso"-

lis,''u tat~'-s,f' -lai". -C tan" -far- fpau", -so^na tao-'lvuan~,

uen" ii^d'g' ta^tsuai, ui^- SiOu"- .h pau' s,pu~', ui""- -tsw^ - U

•fw^leu, ts^u^-

•j/icen'^-

ti •fu'^yan •fan'" tsd^-leae %uo"' - Jien"

ij&M" tu" SI pu an~ •pen~'- fen'" h ta^""- tsj. fft" pu

hm~ •fu'g" J^toT •'kai^%u&,i ma? Jpu'"-&i ftcen~-t&u~'--Jpau'", fan''

ficBn~s,uo~ -ti",

u" -Jig"u^-grig, log" pu s,i -^a^""

fpt^~-

i&f pn fa~-men •fu^~-jiau~' •ficen~-uen'', •%us,i^suan -It" - fa"

so^i iis^au'^ii'g -ju^" fa~ tsau" -It", -pig" pu s,i &ud~

fa~- men - h J^iaiC'- men" tau'". ni"- men •tuan'" pu ¥91" -pn"

Page 190: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 190/202

182 Karlgren, A Mandaria Reader

m. it ^ * m ^ PI # ± ^ '/^

m m. n m m m ^ ^ ^ ^^ m

^ - m ^ m m^ m u ± T M

^ m m w m it -^ Hi r\ n f¥.

^ w ^ in ^ #= * T iii ^ 1^

m ^^ n m ^ m ^ i^ ^~ i^^ n

^ m ^ M W: ^ ^\L ^ ^^ M :^

m ± m iF m. i^^ if^ ^ ^ ^ m

m m - m. i^^ if^ M M. :^ X 1^

wt w A ^^ ^' '^^ m. m A >ci^ X

i^' ^ 1 fji )^ m ^ m M n ^

X

A

Page 191: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 191/202

The Sacred Edict: on heterodoxy 183

ta'. t&M^- pes tso~'-tau', -p'a^^-men lip&a-g i&'u^^&i-h

tsuai^ •icen". pa^'" no" fiau^- &en''- h s.f-ltu'g', s.f-p'o'', ice"

to r- h^'^- h pg^fa. t&'au'^th^ -li^pa Ua - la

fa^tu, W-f&i 'J^inT'-t&f -po" - p'g^ - men ui" f&i~, -jin"-

lu" -po"- g-i'g^-m$n ui" s.an", -Jfy^-leao na kmrf - pcerT - U

%um'^&i, "/^««~~ *S9 an~-uen~' tt lau"' tSrU. m"- men -po"-

p^"' nW'ij&o -fu^-mu^-U t" f-r', -sag" tsai •fai"-p''i'g''

W s.i~ h -Ai"- io«"~, loiC i~ iou^-&i, '191'' khf pn'"-

ts'^u-g" na"- pee -pte"- fpau~, 'kan~-fan'" •uag'- feT", Jph" pu- &%

1'3 to' *&'?"- tsj mo? ni"- men pi^' -min", t&o'^'s.i Jccii~

tsun~ - tisl^wg" li&d'g^tau, -i'y"

pee'" - Jpau" fpo xu •s.ue.i" -lud"

•taiC' •tse.x" C parT. ni"-men pag'^pa^, -suai" tud" -tau" -tsai"

mi - kuo lai" -^en"- h -serT- tsj. tsd - »""- hiarT, •pce''-.fpau"

Jpo- tm"' "zen"- h •pn'~- sm"^. t&a - fo - -zen" - pn~, -^ftcen" -sag"-

pa - Im", -yan" &i tou" iis,9^~' W^-pce ti. t&f ui zen"-

pn~ tan'- la, -so^i }§io -tsou" tae - na - -pee"- hi^&a^

'J/y^- JP^"'^''^ pcen'^tsm p'm'"

-f^icerT, lau'-Jfiu" •zf^tou-h

Page 192: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 192/202

4

n

X

184 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

^ 1^ 1^ m '^^ ^ ± m B ^

ffo 3£ ^> * ^1 ^ w isrio -m m

« ^ ^ # # ffl t^ f$ filj in

^ * 19 UJ /fi ^ l«l P?5 '2/S ^

&t ^ m vM. 1^ m m n M. ^

^ # 5^ # 1^ ^^ M '^ #» -fS^ iPI ^

;S ii # ii So ^ i: Jiii^ s 3fe 7i& oj

0J ^ ft ;i ^ ^, ^Ci*

* M M H& Ht

;S^^« ^ PM iM ^ m ± ^

m ^ W: m m ^ i. i^^- m

^ :^ m M ^ ^. m m ^ m

6t

Page 193: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 193/202

The Sacred Edict: on heterodoxy 185

fu^Jcuat, pcen'^tsm fu'^hu&i -lau^ jftu" fu^'ku&i-ti -^ii'ag^-

', 10 •taiT-^fm'' -sow", to lau^-Jfiu" W •ny"', serC'-J/tce

'J§m~-s,d'g~ lau' Jfiu" -leu" - s,y^~ - h fu^'kue.%. ptcen" si -Jc'u^

p^ - h -Tim"- &ag~", 'pu~- lecerT- h -tau^&i, sui~- ^an •Tc9i"-

ts2^ pu~ -j^g", J3«g"' pu-Jfy &an~-%ud" "po^-fi'g", tan foT

laT SI .pa§~' - ts.0 t&'dg^.fo,. tso^ -tsir, tso" -sen"- pcErT, -tswg"

&i -r-hd •fan~ ts2~~. •;?ew'' ;?o - &? i&i~-tau~ 'tsj^-Jf^"

J^ia~ - ii&uv~ gricen^ fa^''- iso leav~'- tsun luo'^-fo, u&i - s.em''^ mo

xia'g- 'puB" - t&'^u'^ 'jfy^ i&'^au'' &an~ -li^-pai^, pa^ na -m" su~

mvT' tiaiC- U f/tw^-fu ni? -sir- y~' s,uo~- td %au': tsai-

'}§ia~ pau^ •fu'^-mu', 191" pi •yan~' f/y~~ savT pag~. •ni~'-men xd^-

&i ^en'- tdi" li" -tserT, ts,i~- tau' ftn~- li^ ]iua'g~- hua'g'- niig^

img - ti, ffiu~~ &i -ficerr- fa^'', pvT- If 't&i~- taf- an~- mi'

ti, picen~ &i'ti^y, 'tsj^-

^anpicen' 10 Ji.i - -i&iftsM,

jm-ngg'' p&t - p(B''-Jfiau^ -^ug^-itf -Jfy^-la. ni" i-l;3

pSrfg-t'g tuan~-fa^~, isiC -pee" tsj^ -thiat". •J^ia'-fi-g" laf-Siurr,

picen" U^Ty" -nan"

U'ag-'f»fflg.

JprT-tsug' y--f§yn~,

fpn~pau~

Page 194: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 194/202

186 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader

m m. z- ^ w ^ ^^ m z- n 3^ ^

^ H m m ^ '^ m. ^ ^ ^ m.

^ "^ ^ ^. ^ y ^ m ± ^. -^ i^

^ m 'W: m^ i^- n ^ A z B M ^

M ^ M ^ ^ z ^^ m m. ^ B m

Page 195: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 195/202

The Sacred Edict: on heterodoxy 187

i/-'//m~, •Z6n''-s,i' •}fyan''-la, fpu" k'g-t li&'d^'' •ft(Bn~-h

fw^tsM. pu-Jphu" f&i- -fen^-tt -/m", pu-tso^ fai--feff-

h Sif', 't&f u^ •perT'- fen'", Jpu" li^d-i mog^'&en-h

•patC-iiC". iis,uag~-Jpsr--%an~, -li&i^kuan t&ug^ •ts,ua^~-Jpa~, tso~' pi^~-

U •t&i^lcuan •fyn'^iis.'^a -sfyn^ti, •Ti9C an~ -sag" W.

•Tidf' Stou" perT-fen", ftcen~-pa~ -tsj^-xan fai"-p%g', po'^-^i'g'

tsf'-i^an -^uai^ldt. ni^-men iis.wg" - mn" pu - g'tn' g'lce"- jpau",

na"'- g-ice g-ictT- j^iaiC" its" pu - taC ^fy~-ts,u'', •tsf'-zan -tuan"-

JpycB^- la.

162l5i.Arch. Or. Karlgren. 13

Page 196: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 196/202

The preceding pieces are chosen from the following works:

I from W. Hillier, The Chinese Language and how to learn it,

Vol. 11, Peking 1909;

II—XV from L. Wieger, Narrations populaires, 3= ed., Hokienfou

1903;

XVI—XIX from the Kuan hua chi nan, edition: H. Boucher,

Boussole du Langage Mandarin, 4= ed., Chang-Hai 1906;

XX from the Sheng yu kuang hiin, edition: F. W. Bailer, The

Sacred Edict, Shanghai 1892.

Page 197: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 197/202

Page 198: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 198/202

Page 199: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 199/202

Page 200: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 200/202

Page 201: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 201/202

Page 202: Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 202/202